only_o to_o mean_v at_o present_a a_o deem_v or_o believe_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o now_o whoever_o hold_v his_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n certain_a as_o catholik_o do_v be_v oblige_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o hold_v for_o certain_a likewise_o that_o the_o government_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reject_v it_o be_v schism_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v also_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o propagatour_n of_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n public_o pernicious_a and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o poisonous_a write_n infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o as_o heinous_a a_o vice_n as_o ever_o entitle_v any_o to_o damnation_n neither_o can_v he_o hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n uncertain_a and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v instead_o thereof_o entertain_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o carriage_n be_v due_a towards_o a_o private_a person_n hold_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o hold_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doubtful_a ought_v not_o this_o catholic_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o charity_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o wit_n and_o art_n can_v invent_v to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v that_o man_n harmful_a sophistry_n and_o disparage_v his_o authority_n as_o fat_a as_o truth_n can_v justify_v his_o word_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o trample_v down_o all_o tenderness_n which_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v suggest_v neglect_v all_o consideration_n of_o respect_n all_o condescension_n of_o civility_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsensical_a weak_a blasphemous_a or_o whatever_o other_o epithet_n the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n make_v so_o bad_a a_o writer_n deserve_v why_o shall_v he_o make_v scruple_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a sequel_n no_o less_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o language_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o as_o st._n jude_n give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n as_o the_o father_n give_v porphyrius_n afterward_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v make_v he_o just_o ridiculous_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o express_v himself_o ironical_o too_o in_o order_n to_o his_o nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o elias_n may_v scoff_n at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o can_v conduce_v to_o the_o just_o disgrace_v he_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o a_o certain_o deemed-pernicious_a cause_n may_v lawful_o nay_o in_o charity_n ought_v have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o preserve_v other_o from_o a_o certainly-beleeved_n danger_n and_o that_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n eternal_a damnation_n hence_o sollow_v that_o though_o saint_n w._n may_v perhaps_o be_v blame_v for_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a yet_o he_o be_v inculpable_a for_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o the_o former_a tenet_n that_o be_v in_o treat_v dr._n h._n as_o a_o pernicious_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v think_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o either_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n that_o such_o he_o be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v he_o who_o hold_v ill_a principle_n be_v unblamable_a indeed_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o procede_v consequent_o upon_o they_o since_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n aright_o be_v very_o laudable_a as_o for_o the_o culpablenesse_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o clear_a himseif_n to_o rational_a person_n for_o wordish_a and_o mere_o testimony-man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v as_o perfect_a evidence_n or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o truth_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o eternity_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v in_o a_o just_a estimate_n make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o powerful_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o incompatable_a motive_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o each_o of_o they_o visibile_fw-la and_o daily_o practical_a can_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o have_v he_o less_o evidence_n that_o consequent_o scripture_n &_o its_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o misprision_n as_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n have_v only_a opinion_n to_o found_v their_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o receive_v nor_o from_o tradition_n as_o also_o that_o that_o church_n who_o rely_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o none_o not_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n now_o then_o find_v no_o church_n do_v this_o but_o the_o roman-catholic_a for_o neither_o greek_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o else_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v ever_o from_o their_o immediate_a before_o father_n those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o account_v her_o that_o only_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a motive_n ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n since_o probability_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o consequent_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o esteem_v all_o other_o congregation_n which_o have_v break_v from_o that_o onely-certain_a rule_n or_o her_o government_n recommend_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a hence_o i_o conclude_v she_o infallible_a because_o i_o make_v account_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o only_o she_o rely_v be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v hence_o jastly_a that_o i_o may_v come_v home_o to_o my_o intent_n i_o account_v my_o faith_n certain_a and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o contrary_a certain_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o desert_n and_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o possible_a advantage_n which_o may_v with_o truth_n damnify_v his_o cause_n and_o he_o as-the_a maintainer_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o certainty_n that_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o beget_v a_o just_a zeal_n in_o its_o propugner_n against_o its_o adversary_n so_o a_o profess_a fallibity_o and_o uncertainty_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o unable_a to_o interest_n conscience_n in_o its_o defence_n for_o how_o shall_v conscience_n be_v inreress_v to_o defend_v position_n hold_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n with_o any_o eagerness_n unless_o reason_n be_v interest_v first_o and_o how_o can_v reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o vigorous_a patronage_n of_o what_o it_o self_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o see_v but_o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o hear_v one_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o of_o trivial_a concernment_n even_o nature_n seem_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o refrain_v from_o give_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n if_o the_o person_n be_v underus_a or_o some_o expression_n of-dislike_n if_o this_o peremptory_a wrong_a of_o truth_n exceed_v our_o jurisdiction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o abate_v that_o keennesse_n of_o opposition_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o unless_o very_o peevish_a and_o weak_a engage_v passion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o conjecture_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o as_o when_o probablist_n
assent_n spring_v from_o evidence_n from_o this_o short_a discourse_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n bind_v her_o child_n to_o belief_n be_v evident_o natural_a just_a charitable_a rational_a and_o necessary_a since_o she_o oblige_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o force_n have_v pre-obliged_n their_o nature_n to_o assent_v to_o wit_n evidence_n second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o but_o through_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o passion_n since_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n to_o assent_v to_o another_o not_o only_o without_o evidence_n but_o against_o it_o three_o that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o power_n may_v just_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o recede_v from_o her_o belief_n found_v in_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v since_o this_o recession_n must_v spring_v from_o vice_n or_o a_o disorder_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o world_n allow_v may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o no_o tyranny_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n since_o she_o only_o govern_v man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o reason_n five_o that_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o fallible_a congregation_n upon_o only_a probable_a that_o be_v inevident_a ground_n against_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v be_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n vicious_a and_o passionate_a if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a in_o it_o aught_o upon_o necessity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a reason_n show_v plain_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o obstinate_a soul_n order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o six_o that_o all_o who_o forsake_v this_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o deserve_v this_o excommunication_n since_o they_o leave_v a_o pre-acknowledged_n evidence_n and_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v upon_o acknowledge_a probability_n only_o that_o be_v leave_v proceed_v to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v acknowledged_o rational_a connatural_a and_o virtuous_a and_o beginning_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_o irrational_a unnatural_a and_o vicious_a seven_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o oblige_v rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n since_o if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_a hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o point_n she_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o so_o want_v evidence_n to_o make_v good_a her_o authority_n she_o want_v whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n eight_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v she_o since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o authority_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o authority_n nine_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o fallible_a congregation_n can_v even_o oblige_v the_o independent_o presbyterian_o &c_n &c_n to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o within_o their_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n for_o in_o case_n that_o fallible_a congregation_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n either_o to_o assent_v without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o fallible_a church_n or_o subscribe_v without_o a_o real_a inward_a assent_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v they_o may_v then_o resist_v such_o a_o command_n of_o that_o church_n and_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a nay_o more_o if_o that_o congregation_n be_v fallible_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o may_v happen_v to_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o many_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rational_o doubt_v what_o the_o other_o see_v now_o in_o that_o case_n why_o may_v not_o the_o former_a make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o oppose_v that_o church_n and_o let_v man_n see_v their_o soul-endangering_a error_n may_v maintain_v a_o party_n against_o she_o and_o defy_v she_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o her_o doctrine_n as_o also_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o accept_n a_o damnable_a error_n adhere_v to_o this_o company_n of_o revolter_n at_o least_o stand_v neutral_a between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o may_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o renounce_v her_o government_n since_o her_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o her_o government_n which_o depend_v on_o faith_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o government_n be_v chief_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a yet_o to_o revolt_v against_o temporal_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o fallibility_n in_o case_n they_o oblige_v their_o subject_n only_o to_o act_n or_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o that_o be_v a_o government_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n institute_v for_o natural_a end_n and_o plain_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v obey_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o disobedience_n which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o our_o life_n or_o estate_n without_o this_o obedience_n ten_o it_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n deny_v any_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v most_o exquisite_o pernicious_a destroy_v at_o once_o all_o belief_n and_o leave_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o making_z it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o authority_n faithful_o convey_v it_o down_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n if_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v infallible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v or_o believe_v either_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o her_o authority_n since_o there_o want_v evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v to_o assent_v nay_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n in_o precipitate_v his_o assent_n without_o evidence_n to_o ground_n it_o on_o eleven_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 36._o in_o another_o place_n grant_v that_o this_o universal_a attestation_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o all_o these_o deduction_n make_v one_o as_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o confess_v himself_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o either_o say_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o good_a doctor_n do_v aâ—_n once_o both_o confirm_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o frivolousness_n for_o d._n h._n even_o to_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v our_o church_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o most_o undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n both_o for_o the_o errableness_n of_o we_o and_o the_o inerrableness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n by_o these_o brief_a deduction_n from_o that_o one_o evident_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a attestation_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v how_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n &_o how_o inconsequent_o to_o both_o the_o protestant_a church_n must_v necessary_o go_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v either_o to_o government_n or_o faith_n since_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n once_o renounce_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o
to_o defend_v by_o a_o complemental_a connivance_n if_o then_o i_o may_v upon_o his_o desert_n give_v he_o those_o character_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o express_v they_o nor_o ought_v the_o lawful_a help_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v interdict_v i_o to_o express_v they_o home_o now_o if_o all_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o that_o ridiculous_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v ironical_o let_v dr._n h._n blame_v the_o art_n so_o unfriendly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o expression_n not_o s._n w._n who_o do_v but_o as_o art_n nature_n and_o reason_n require_v if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o i_o be_v still_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v bewilling_a to_o confess_v the_o fault_n unless_o i_o manifest_v he_o equal_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deserve_v they_o otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o the_o proportion_n hold_v i_o shall_v in_o reason_n account_v myself_o blameless_a as_o a_o writer_n then_o against_o god_n church_n d._n h._n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o s._n w_n hand_n but_o rigorous_a justice_n only_o nor_o be_v this_o by_o consequence_n contumeliousnesse_n but_o the_o proper_a treaty_n which_o reason_n grant_v religion_n avouch_v and_o the_o circumstance_n make_v necessary_a now_o that_o all_o the_o pretend_a revile_n of_o s._n w._n be_v no_o other_o the_o dr._n shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n complain_v here_o pag._n 2._o that_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n have_v solemny_n annex_v a_o list_n of_o the_o contumely_n three_o and_o thirty_o picze_v out_o by_o specialty_n etc._n etc._n since_o then_o these_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o speci_fw-la all_fw-mi or_o chief_a contumely_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o whole_a roll_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o how_o the_o dr._n of_o divinity_n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o special_a contumely_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o compare_v to_o goliah_n curse_v of_o david_n to_o rabshakeh_n reproach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n language_n against_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o flagiant_a fact_n of_o which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v take_v the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o i_o that_o no_o christian_n must_v eat_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_o a_o detestable_a person_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o so_o as_o unreformed_a that_o be_v without_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v but_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v and_o last_o be_o none_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la shall_v judge_v the_o word_n thus_o be_v poor_a catholic_n post_v to_o hell_n by_o couple_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o romish_a factor_n must_v bear_v i_o company_n without_o bale_n or_o mainprize_n for_o manifest_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n you_o wit_n of_o the_o university_n beware_v and_o take_v example_n by_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o s._n w._n when_o you_o write_v or_o dispute_n do_v not_o accuse_v your_o adversary_n of_o inconsequence_n in_o his_o argument_n mistake_v in_o criticise_v solecism_n or_o the_o like_a you_o see_v upon_o how_o ticklish_a a_o point_n your_o salvation_n stand_v if_o you_o do_v the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v long_o ago_o that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v with_o you_o hence_o you_o be_v special_o contumelious_a excommunicate_v no_o christian_n detestable_a in_o special_a sort_n unrighteous_a and_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o dr._n h._n have_v evident_o prouâ—d_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o special_a contumely_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v deduction_n from_o his_o own_o erroneous_a reason_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n from_o his_o self_n contradiction_n his_o mistake_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o aim_v at_o his_o book_n orat_fw-la himself_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o disarmer_n and_o consequent_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o contumely_n nor_o deserve_v so_o many_o censure_n in_o greek_a if_o mr._n h._n yet_o kind_o complain_v that_o my_o word_n be_v too_o harsh_a my_o answer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n be_v harsh_a word_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v other_o wise_a so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o suppose_v i_o so_o supine_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n or_o else_o i_o must_v suppose_v he_o more_o innocent_a that_o be_v deny_v my_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o wink_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n substitute_n courtesy_n to_o zeal_n and_o instead_o of_o confute_v fall_v to_o compliment_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v his_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v not_o use_v harsh_a word_n for_o either_o dr._n h._n know_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o my_o charity_n to_o let_v he_o know_v they_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v without_o name_v they_o if_o he_o know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o write_v they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a charity_n and_o more_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o dear_a interest_n of_o man_n salvation_n wave_v all_o private_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v his_o false_a deal_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v himself_o choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o either_o nay_o rather_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o counter-complaint_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o i_o no_o where_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n brand_v he_o with_o the_o appelation_n of_o a_o detestable_a person_n which_o this_o pattern_n of_o piety_n give_v i_o though_o my_o pretence_n may_v avouch-it_a be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o live_v in_o whereas_o his_o intemperance_n proceed_v from_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o private_a self_n from_o the_o contumely_n forsooth_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n the_o more_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o express_v his_o gravity_n affect_v passion_n but_o to_o make_v his_o rail_n more_o authoritative_a as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o precise_a puritanical_a dame_n that_o she_o never_o cudgel_v her_o maid_n but_o in_o scripture-phrase_n so_o st._n paul_n must_v needs_o prophesy_v long_o ago_o of_o my_o excommunication_n be_v revive_v to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o dr._n h_n name_n and_o for_o solemnity_n sake_n in_o greek_a too_o yet_o after_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v so_o hihg_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o contumely_n he_o be_v become_v himself_o so_o mean_a a_o auditor_n as_o to_o accuse_v i_o flat_o of_o falsification_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o calumny_n certain_o if_o not_o avouch_v yet_o all_o sound_n zeal_n in_o he_o which_o in_o another_o will_v be_v plain_a contumely_n shall_v we_o desire_v st._n paul_n now_o to_o excommunicate_v dr._n h._n he_o will_v present_o silence-us_a by_o assuring'us_a that_o st._n paul_n never_o mean_v harm_n to_o he_o but_o to_o s._n w._n only_o so_o secure_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dexterous_a scripturist_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a just_o ground_n zeal_n and_o oblige_v the_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o a_o impartial_a plainness_n with_o its_o adversary_n as_o taken-und_a that_o notion_n these_o ordinary_a consideration_n and_o obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o confute_v such_o author_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o cause_n deserve_v any_o zeal_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v good_a what_o be_v say_v one_o reason_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v which_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n why_o such_o a_o treaty_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n against_o the_o deem_a adversary_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o lest_o the_o dr._n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v our_o faith_n certain_a i_o profess_v myself_o
will_v first_o put_v down_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v show_v what_o a_o â—yrgopolynices_n humour_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o and_o those_o be_v just_a the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v of_o schism_n p._n 70._o 71._o where_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o he_o distribution_n lot_n or_o lesser_a province_n and_o afterward_o english_v the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n for_o the_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n and_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n a_o lesser_a province_n then_o or_o proper_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o be_v manifest_o his_o sense_n wherefore_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o selfsame_a in_o the_o testimony_n to_o wit_n a_o province_n or_o place_n otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o think_v that_o dr._n h._n will_v gull_v we_o to_o our_o face_n the_o first_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v with_o what_o truth_n shall_v be_v see_v be_v perfect_o to_o his_o sense_n be_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o act_n 1._o which_o i_o shall_v repeat_v put_v dr._n h'_v own_o word_n full_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o his_o own_o place_n which_o mathias_n so_o as_o it_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a shall_v obtain_v for_o as_o judas_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o covetousness_n and_o treason_n so_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o mathias_n ever_o since_o he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n where_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n at_o all_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v against_o our_o eye-verdict_n but_o of_o a_o office_n which_o judas_n have_v demerited_a by_o his_o former_a villainy_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o mathias_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o worth_n and_o desert_n even_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o now_o if_o a_o lesser_a province_n be_v just-the-same_a with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n then_o dr._n h._n have_v deal_v honest_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v so_o the_o â—econd_a testimony_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o like_a again_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o borrow_a from_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n his_o own_o place_n he_o call_v his_o suffocation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o judas_n be_v go_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la mathias_n may_v have_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o receve_v his_o episcopacy_n so_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o their_o own_o translation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v explicate_v to_o be_v a_o office_n be_v now_o become_v just_o the_o same_o with_o a_o lesser_a province_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o be_v put_v thus_o so_o didymus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n signify_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o order_n aâ—_n when_o we_o say_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o elder_a where_o to_o omit_v the_o weakness_n of_o infer_v it_o signify_v so_o here_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o its_o signify_v so_o in_o its_o self_n nay_o from_o its_o have_v many_o signification_n mr._n h._n make_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o have_v just_a the_o same_o notion_n with_o a_o local_a distribution_n of_o place_n or_o a_o lesser_a province_n which_o be_v so_o not_o ajot-the-same_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v a_o hirco-cervus_a as_o that_o these_o two_o notion_n of_o different_a species_n can_v be_v one_o the_o four_o troop_n after_o its_o fellow_n in_o this_o form_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ut_fw-la abiret_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sortem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a lot_n but_o whether_o this_o apostolical_a lot_n be_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a or_o a_o lesser_a province_n as_o he_o hold_v and_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o here_o identical_o express_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o assure_v we_o be_v just-the-same_a with_o the_o latter_a this_o do_v he_o triumph_v over_o s._n w._n most_o unmerciful_o animate_v by_o these_o his_o just-the-same_a interpretation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v that_o these_o author_n give_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o neither_o of_o we_o have_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o his_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v here_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o piece_n of_o abusiveness_n to_o his_o reader_n as_o will_v be_v able_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o dishearten_v even_o his_o best_a friend_n from_o credit_v his_o bare_a say_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a and_o triumphant_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o credit_v their_o own_o eye_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o two_o mis-explication_n of_o dr._n h_n due_o consider_v little_o will_v remain_v to_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o tender_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o god_n word_n plain_o see_v they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v style_v blasphemous_a but_o because_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o blasphemy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o we_o will_v show_v he_o two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n word_n for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o thus_o to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v perverse_o a_o self-imagined_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o detort_v it_o thus_o shameful_o and_o pervert_v it_o both_o without_o and_o against_o all_o circumstance_n find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o all_o ground_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n which_o breed_v the_o chimaera_n a_o reverence_n i_o say_v and_o a_o tender_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o god_n word_n not_o wrest_v it_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o every_o falsehood_n imaginable_a as_o it_o easy_o may_v if_o treat_v on_o this_o manner_n nor_o handle_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o paradox_n do_v the_o testimony_n they_o cite_v from_o author_n which_o they_o on_o set_v purpose_n sinister_o but_o far_o more_o ingenious_o and_o handsome_o mistake_v by_o a_o pretty_a fetch_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o merry_a thesis_n the_o second_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n certain_a suffer_v in_o its_o fundamental_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o think_v it_o such_o a_o weak_a thing_n as_o either_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o or_o overthrow_v by_o such_o more_o than_o frivolous_a less_o than_o probable_a ground_n as_o be_v those_o distorsion_n of_o scripture_n now_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n laugh_v to_o see_v those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n object_n against_o a_o point_n hold_v so_o universal_o of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v such_o quodlibetical_a trash_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o by_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a debate_n it_o shall_v no_o profession_n of_o christianity_n bring_v better_a argument_n than_o this_o doctor_n liable_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o prudent_a man_n not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o it_o a_o idler_n and_o more_o groundless_a story_n than_o the_o very_a tale_n of_o king_n oberon_n and_o robin_n goodfellow_n two_o blasphemy_n then_o mr._n h._n attend_v your_o misinterpretation_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o catholic_n hold_v for_o blasphemy_n who_o defend_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o to_o have_v certain_a ground_n as_o also_o that_o god_n word_n be_v never_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o with_o gravity_n and_o seriouness_n and_o as_o near_o as_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o the_o sense_n the_o context_n most_o strong_o carry_v at_o least_o not_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v by_o father_v upon_o it_o such_o groundless_a interpretation_n nay_o treat_v it_o in_o such_o a_o irreverent_a fashion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o position_n in_o the_o world_n so_o unwarrantable_a absurd_a false_a and_o impious_a but_o may_v by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o groundless_a criticise_n be_v deduce_v thence_o which_o devolve_v into_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o expresser_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o the_o author_n of_o every_o groundless_a and_o nonsensical_a absurdity_n
stead_n of_o make_v good_a his_o own_o argument_n will_v be_v force_v to_o turn_v tail_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o fire_n which_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o dr._n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o this_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o they_o what_o then_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n this_o i_o suppose_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o grant_v the_o inference_n show_v late_o to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a whas_fw-ge tenet_n of_o we_o do_v his_o conclusion_n contradict_v only_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o apostle_n only_o or_o else_o to_o they_o altogether_o or_o in_o common_a so_o that_o each_o single_a apostle_n can_v not_o use_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v out_o tenet_n as_o he_o wilful_o counterfeit_v his_o argument_n of_o some_o valedity_n only_o impugn_v a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v his_o last_o adieu_n to_o all_o sincerity_n who_o new_o have_v pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n in_o make_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n and_o yet_o ever_o since_o reiterate_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o same_o vigour_n once_o more_o mr._n h._n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v nay_o mantain_n and_o assert_v that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v they_o single_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o we_o assert_v if_o yoovintend_v real_o to_o impugn_v it_o bring_v proof_n for_o a_o equality_n and_o no_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o wilful_o wrong_v your_o own_o conscience_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o thas_o open_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n and_o call_v your_o wise_a proof_n argument_n of_o validity_n whereas_o they_o neither_o invalidate_n nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v the_o 3d_o proposition_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o answ_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o call_v this_o proof_n a_o dumb_a negative_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n since_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o history_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o expresâ—es_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o dr._n in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o affirm_v this_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o make_v this_o impertinent_a and_o prevaricate_a objection_n answ_n p._n 68_o it_o seem_v a_o negative_a in_o s._n w._n mouth_n be_v perfect_o vocal_a though_o it_o be_v but_o dumb_a in_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o good_a dr._n suppose_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a maâ—k_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sense_n above_o his_o short_a reach_n whereas_o i_o only_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o without_o know_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v know_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v clear_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a better_a to_o put_v his_o sense_n and_o i_o into_o syllogism_n i_o stand_v thus_o no_o man_n not_o have_v ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n can_v know_v and_o so_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o dr._n h._n have_v neither_o ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v only_o make_v this_o enthymene_n we_o read_v of_o no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o fire_n allow_v s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a syllogism_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o silline_n of_o the_o major_n have_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n who_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n since_o this_o be_v equal_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n be_v next_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o why_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n must_v needs_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a miracle_n or_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n without_o have_v a_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o can_v the_o equality_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v manifest_v yet_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v not_o possible_o stumble_v upon_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a proof_n but_o the_o position_n itself_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v it_o surpass_v all_o degree_n of_o ridiculousnes_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v rather_o a_o just_a indignation_n in_o any_o christian_n who_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o to_o be_v debate_v by_o such_o childish_a nonsense_n and_o by_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o dr._n now_o dr._n h._n against_o these_o exception_n make_v in_o schism_n disarm_v say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n have_v there_o be_v one_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n that_o be_v though_o it_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o he_o hope_v by_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o affirmative_a probation_n precedent_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o gag_n to_o make_v that_o dumb_a and_o negative_a also_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o only_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o affirmative_a probation_n that_o be_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o no_o more_o it_o do_v for_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o arrant_a a_o affect_a &_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o exterior_a action_n and_o may_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v than_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o burst_v out_o into_o that_o heavenly_a sermon_n whâ—ch_o convert_v three_z thous_z and._n first_o the_o dr._n call_v this_o answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 12._o 13._o in_o a_o pretty_a odd_a phrase_n a_o doughty_a proof_n to_o evidence_n on_o s._n peter_n behalf_n whereas_o i_o only_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o drs_n sake_n who_o good_a man_n use_v to_o fancy_v any_o scripture-proof_n better_o than_o a_o demonstration_n not_o for_o my_o own_o or_o my_o tenet_n interest_n have_v diclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o being_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o being_n high_a in_o dignity_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o l._n ult._n p._n 98_o l._n 1._o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o dr._n calumniate_v express_v both_o my_o intent_n and_o degree_n of_o reliance_n on_o it_o sufficient_o in_o these_o moderate_a word_n perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o evidence_n he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o leave_v doubtful_o betwixt_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n yet_o one_o he_o suppose_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o intend_a point_n be_v
his_o most_o partial_a admiter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v his_o reason_n &_o resolve_v the_o slender_a fade_a thing_n into_o the_o drs_n authority_n must_v see_v &_o confess_v he_o be_v wilful_o fraudulent_a &_o intend_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o the_o word_n thus_o maimedly_n &_o false_o put_v another_o apprehension_n than_o the_o testimony_n itself_o right_o deal_v with_o can_v have_v cause_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o enemy_n to_o truth_n &_o true_a deal_n make_v zealous_a profession_n of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n very_o believe_v and_o such_o like_a womanish_a demureness_n he_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o company_n so_o weak_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v he_o credence_n and_o that_o his_o moderate_a &_o bashful_a language_n will_v to_o these_o good_a weak_a sight_v soul_n be_v a_o cloak_n thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v his_o immoderate_o shameful_a deed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o falsification_n reader_n i_o can_v afford_v thou_o variety_n be_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v already_o do_v enough_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o this_o drs_n art_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o schism_n as_o maintain_v &_o assert_v by_o he_o peruse_v my_o book_n attentive_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v i_o never_o call_v his_o material_a error_n in_o transcribe_v a_o falsification_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o one_o hundred_o such_o of_o he_o for_o my_o single_a one_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n but_o only_o when_o i_o manifest_v the_o advantage_n he_o get_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o those_o he_o object_n to_o i_o again_o thou_o â—eest_v how_o easy_o those_o falsification_n he_o pretend_v as_o i_o be_v clear_v nay_o show_v to_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v unconcern_v toy_n or_o groundless_a wilful_a calumny_n his_o which_o i_o object_v in_o schism_n disarm_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o unclear_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v from_o place_n to_o place_v show_v thou_o and_o so_o reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o candid_a thought_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o employ_v in_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o dr._n as_o put_v in_o this_o pickle_n request_v of_o thou_o in_o my_o adversary_n behalf_n not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o thy_o censure_n of_o he_o abate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a errablenes_n &_o frailty_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o rationally-compassionate_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o what_o be_v evident_o fraudulent_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v right_v truth_n thyself_o &_o i_o too_o by_o one_o impartial_o ingenuous_a &_o rational_a act_n i_o have_v only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o dr._n and_o then_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n you_o see_v dr._n h._n it_o will_v not_o do_v no_o trick_n can_v prevail_v against_o truth_n she_o will_v conquer_v and_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v herself_o by_o the_o weak_a weapon_n be_v it_o not_o better_o now_o to_o give_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o show_v at_o length_n your_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v fault_n so_o plain_o &_o undeniable_o open_a than_o to_o continue_v your_o fruitless_a pain_n to_o show_v yourself_o unretractable_o obstinate_a nor_o do_v i_o impute_v they_o however_o i_o may_v seem_v rigorous_a &_o too_o plain_a original_o to_o you_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n oblige_v you_o forcible_o to_o rely_v on_o such_o uniustifiable_a way_n i_o know_v and_o yourself_o can_v but_o know_v the_o same_o how_o miserable_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o pervert_v the_o word_n voluntary_o mistake_v and_o thus_o mistake_o propose_v to_o your_o reader_n the_o true_a import_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o testimony_n and_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o any_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o not_o your_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o what_o your_o partial_a fancy_n can_v imagine_v may_v be_v defend_v on_o some_o sleight_n fashion_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n see_v in_o the_o index_n what_o undeniable_a self_n contradiction_n weakness_n absurdity_n voluntary_a mistake_n &_o falsification_n your_o task_n of_o defend_v schism_n have_v put_v you_o upon_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o best_a interest_n a_o sincere_a conscience_n be_v true_a at_o least_o to_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o neglect_n for_o the_o future_a the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o must_v inevitable_o throw_v you_o upon_o such_o rock_n the_o further_a you_o reply_v the_o worse_a it_o will_v still_o fare_v with_o you_o for_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o these_o falsification_n &_o other_o manifold_a fault_n satisfactory_o be_v impossible_a eyesight_n attest_v they_o not_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o they_o be_v double_o disgraceful_a flutter_v up_o &_o down_o as_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v entangle_v you_o more_o sit_v still_o and_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a you_o can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o position_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n lead_v direct_o to_o atheism_n if_o follow_v and_o that_o since_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o assent_v further_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n give_v convince_v and_o since_o no_o probability_n can_v possible_o convince_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n speak_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v any_o obligation_n in_o your_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v in_o both_o these_o that_o be_v embrace_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v which_o tenet_n so_o fundamental_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christianity_n so_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n unavoidable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o principle_n of_o schism_n build_v upon_o the_o reject_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n and_o the_o consciousness_n to_o yourself_o that_o your_o weak_a testimony-way_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o probability_n enforce_v you_o to_o own_v it_o and_o aim_n at_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v probability_n satisfy_v look_v behind_o you_o then_o &_o see_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n &_o time_n you_o have_v fruitless_o lose_v in_o turn_v over_o promiscuous_o multitude_n of_o author_n without_o first_o study_v ground_n that_o be_v without_o first_o lay_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o evident_a deduction_n from_o and_o connexion_n with_o first_o principle_n this_o task_n only_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o lead_v to_o ignorance_n &_o mistake_n leave_v only_o a_o confusion_n of_o motley_n incoherent_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n head_n impossible_a to_o be_v orderly_o rank_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o knowledge_n unless_o regulate_v by_o fore_n lay_v ground_n look_v before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o late_a wit_n who_o gallant_a self-understanding_n soul_n own_o their_o nature_n &_o rational_o scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o assent_n but_o upon_o rigorous_a &_o demonstrative_a evidence_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o science_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o faith_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v win_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o pursver_n of_o knowledge_n leave_v talk_v word_n &_o begin_v to_o speak_v sense_n leave_v of_o to_o diffuse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o fleet_a thought_n in_o a_o sermonary_n &_o preach_a way_n and_o begin_v to_o connect_v they_o into_o rigorous_a discourse_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o airy_a talk_n begin_v to_o judge_v &_o know_v instead_o of_o empty_a flourish_n learn_v to_o be_v solid_a ina_n word_n aim_n serious_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n and_o then_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o understanding_n will_v meet_v in_o a_o joint-assent_a and_o i_o hope_v our_o will_n in_o a_o consent_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n who_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v evident_o demonstrable_a this_o sâ—_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o however_o you_o may_v apprehend_v he_o protest_v he_o preserve_v a_o more_o prompt_a zeal_n &_o natural_a alacrity_n to_o honour_n &_o serve_v you_o in_o what_o you_o can_v just_o be_v conceive_v deserve_v than_o he_o have_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n your_o tenet_n make_v you_o commit_v which_o yet_o be_v at_o present_a his_o unavoidable_a duty_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o miscarriage_n be_v join_v to_o the_o certainty_n &_o concernment_n of_o his_o cause_n you_o injure_v by_o they_o your_z servant_z s._n w._n finis_fw-la the_o appendix_n vindicated_n against_o
r_o h._n sound_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n pray_v dos_n s_o r_o h._n neglect_v all_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o grave_a nature_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o toy_n be_v this_o single_a abbot_n either_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o council_n or_o these_o word_n of_o his_o some_o authentic_a act_n of_o a_o council_n i_o conceive_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v otherwise_o dr_n h._n will_v not_o have_v undervalue_v it_o as_o inconsiderable_a and_o a_o proof_n you_o can_v unconcerned_o and_o easy_o partwith_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o appendix_n p_o 168._o how_o then_o be_v it_o so_o proper_a for_o à _fw-fr collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n whereas_o the_o collection_n may_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o than_o sir_n h._n who_o adore_v any_o new_a revive_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n find_v nothing_o in_o this_o manuscript_n worth_n mention_v but_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o only_a second_o he_o reply_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v s._n w._n condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n no_o my_o ld_n my_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a to_o my_o hand_n nor_o have_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o this_o poor_a manuscript_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o assert_v its_o authority_n and_o lie_v under_o many_o and_o very_o suspicious_a exception_n but_o in_o case_n one_o who_o hold_v not_o his_o creed_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o believe_v it_o only_o upon_o these_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n new_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o one_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o this_o manuscript_n not_o authorise_a by_o any_o testimony_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v and_o against_o this_o very_a may_v be_v many_o exception_n bring_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o new_a and_o modern_a and_o so_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n again_o in_o case_n this_o manuscript_n whence_o only_o this_o creed_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v evince_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a note_n but_o this_o very_a creed_n that_o man_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v his_o creed_n thus_o slender_o propose_v or_o rather_o total_o unauthorise_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v less_o weak_a who_o can_v think_v such_o a_o manuscript_n absolute_o unauthentick_a and_o manifoldy_o except_v against_o a_o fit_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n that_o be_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o otherwise_o due_a damnation_n as_o themselves_o confess_v will_v he_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o to_o omit_v then_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o first_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o m._n moston_n manuscript_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n now_o if_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n happen_v to_o fail_v the_o wise_a business_n be_v at_o a_o end_n second_o sir_n h._n who_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o that_o manuscript_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o authorise_v it_o three_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o those_o word_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o dinoth_n to_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 4_o the_o same_o conjecture_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o famous_a dinoth_n be_v that_o abbot_n 5_o the_o english_a find_v in_o a_o interlineary_a manner_n with_o the_o welsh_a in_o that_o manuscript_n be_v evident_o modern_a and_o late_a than_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o which_o altogether_o disgrace_v the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n and_o ground_n a_o just_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v to_o countenance_v his_o or_o his_o successor_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n 6_o the_o learned_a in_o welsh_a affirm_v that_o both_o the_o welsh_a language_n be_v modern_a and_o the_o spell_a it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o do_v manifest_o and_o particular_o resemble_v extern_n smattering_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v or_o write_v that_o language_n diverse_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o few_o line_n which_o evidence_n a_o forgery_n 7_o the_o protestant_n be_v challenge_v to_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o yet_o so_o brave_a a_o proof_n it_o be_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o add_v paraphrase_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o past_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o this_o new_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n come_v to_o light_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n 9_o consider_v the_o foresay_a exception_n as_o also_o that_o a_o english_a line_n be_v put_v always_o word_n by_o word_n under_o each_o welsh_a line_n a_o method_n unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o our_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la or_o the_o praxis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o clenard_n greek_a grammar_n use_v to_o be_v it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v after_o the_o form_n of_o our_o â—ueriles_fw-la or_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la by_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o welsh_a school_n boy_n english_a and_o withal_o to_o instill_v into_o they_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o cathecism_n in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o art_n be_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o english_a and_o to_o blot_v out_o and_o disgrace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v whatever_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o its_o government_n 10_o in_o case_n all_o these_o exception_n be_v wave_v still_o the_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o a_o crafty_a fellow_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o passage_n &_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v cohere_v so_o handsome_o together_o that_o no_o great_a flaw_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o nor_o ground_a exception_n take_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o piece_n of_o handsome_a forgery_n must_v therefore_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o authentic_a unless_o he_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o authorise_v it_o viz._n prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o that_o this_o pretend_v say_v of_o this_o author_n or_o the_o book_n which_o recommend_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v authority_n to_o all_o book_n to_o have_v come_v down_o not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o that_o passage_n to_o our_o time_n unless_o these_o be_v show_v still_o such_o a_o book_n however_o it_o tell_v its_o tale_n handsome_o fallâ—_n short_a of_o have_v any_o authority_n since_o it_o want_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v ground_n authority_n see_v then_o reader_n what_o weak_a man_n we_o have_v to_o dispute_v with_o who_o think_v the_o deed_n do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v just_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o easy_a credulity_n of_o the_o world_n any_o pretend_a scrap_n of_o antiquity_n so_o they_o can_v solve_v exception_n against_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o nor_o even_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o least_o proof_n to_o gain_v it_o authority_n but_o total_o neglect_v that_o necessary_a task_n nay_o more_o confess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v in_o those_o point_n as_o we_o have_v see_v late_o and_o as_o mr_n fuller_n tacit_o grant_v by_o wave_v to_o patronize_v it_o who_o in_o his_o church_n history_n cent._n 7._o part_n 3._o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v this_o wise_a testimony_n bid_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n shift_v as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o a_o word_n the_o business_n come_v to_o this_o that_o have_v there_o be_v some_o welsh_a pamphlet_n or_o ballad_n make_v in_o ed._n the_o 6th_n day_n against_o the_o pope_n find_v in_o some_o library_n in_o manuscript_n print_v &_o put_v forth_o by_o some_o protestant_a author_n and_o suppose_v by_o the_o partial_a antiquary_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a copy_n present_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o authorise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o against_o the_o pope_n
nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o i_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o consideration_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n and_o oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o renouncer_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o look_v very_o chary_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—t_a their_o division_n for_o since_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o renounce_v it_o leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n they_o immediate_o before_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o be_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n immemorial_o embrace_v but_o upon_o evident_a ground_n again_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o and_o confess_v that_o temporal_a motive_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o break_v christ_n command_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reject_v a_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v two_o thing_n be_v consequent_a hence_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n one_o that_o their_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v rigoro_fw-mi sly_a evident_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o renounce_n it_o since_o dâ—nger_v of_o damnation_n ensve_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o even_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o meditate_v a_o breach_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n especial_o temporal_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o abolish_n this_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o first_o breaker_n who_o hold_v it_o former_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o than_o it_o have_v be_v rational_a to_o reply_v to_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o remain_v yet_o a_o catholic_a and_o beginning_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o abolish_v this_o authority_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v hold_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o abolish_v it_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o seasonable_a to_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n who_o undertake_v here_o to_o vindicate_v he_o by_o allege_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o cause_n nor_o any_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o break_v because_o ere_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n they_o hold_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o huddle_v together_o cause_n and_o motive_n and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o sufficient_a till_o he_o can_v show_v they_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opposite_a point_n great_a than_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o actual_o have_v for_o their_o former_a tenet_n if_o a_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n and_o equal_o apply_v be_v manifest_a the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v hence_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n of_o division_n i_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n yet_o neither_o break_v former_o nor_o follow_v your_o example_n he_o answer_v first_o few_o or_o none_o have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n which_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o any_o have_v or_o no_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o have_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o britain_n have_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o country_n have_v any_o by_o that_o council_n be_v england_n name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o exempt_v cyprus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no._n be_v britain_n at_o least_o no._n how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o be_v particular_o privilege_v by_o that_o council_n why_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n think_v so_o his_o ground_n because_o that_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o bp._n shall_v occupy_v a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o application_n that_o england_n be_v never_o ancient_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n old-new_a manuscript_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rag_n of_o history_n or_o misunderstand_v testimony_n be_v they_o demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n here_o my_o ld_n be_v wise_o silent_a will_v less_o serve_v than_o such_o proof_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n he_o be_v silent_a again_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o be_v they_o of_o a_o weight_n comparable_a to_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o recommend_v and_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o but_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o light_a grain_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n negl_o act_v to_o put_v our_o pound_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o thin_a grain_n be_v overweight_n the_o three_o particularise_v motive_n be_v his_o own_o unproued_a say_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v brother_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o to_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v fellow_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o know_v we_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v truly-called_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v styld_v '_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v show_v that_o any_o congregation_n of_o truly-called_a christian_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v that_o these_o pretend_a christian_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o a_o true_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o innovate_v and_o so_o be_v to_o we_o no_o proper_o call_v christian_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o know_o &_o wilful_o separate_v talk_v voluntary_o my_o ld_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o fancy_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o a_o rigorous_a controversy_n first_o show_v that_o those_o you_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o fallible_a ground_n that_o be_v opinion_n only_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v contradict_v your_o own_o best_a and_o more_o candid_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o in_o term_n and_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o your_o ancestor_n never_o attain_v to_o nor_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n attempt_v see_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v rational_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v more_o their_o inexcusablenes_n and_o the_o infussiciency_n of_o their_o pretend_a motive_n for_o break_v the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o forefather_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o proffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n the_o bp._n reply_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o aâ—d_v that_o they_o still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n no_o my_o ld_n i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o but_o know_v very_o well_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o glad_a too_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v own_v you_o for_o she_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o what_o honour_n will_v accrue_v to_o you_o if_o we_o will_v account_v you_o true_a catholic_n and_o what_o disgrace_n you_o get_v by_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o we_o but_o yet_o your_o desire_n of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v conditional_a that_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
book_n also_o his_o old_a misfortune_n pursue_v he_o that_o he_o be_v there_o most_o preposterous_a still_o in_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o methodical_a see_v schism_n disarm_v pag._n 229._o 230._o answ_n p._n 7._o his_o last_o complaint_n against_o i_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n w._n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n no_o other_o than_o the_o mean_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v that_o guilâ—_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o assume_v so_o early_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o must_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v where_o note_n first_o that_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n before_o he_o write_v the_o book_n though_o other_o man_n use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o last_o task_n next_o he_o pretend_v that_o s._n w._n who_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o book_n aught_o to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v oppose_v and_o object_v which_o be_v two_o very_a good_a counterfeit_a and_o affect_v mistake_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v his_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o mean_v they_o serious_o these_o two_o artless_a supposition_n without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o method_n he_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n dr._n h._n will_v be_v if_o s._n w._n shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o dissect_v his_o book_n and_o show_v how_o all_o the_o anatomy_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o weakness_n every_o section_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o these_o book_n swell_v to_o such_o a_o formidable_a number_n that_o they_o both_o deter_v he_o from_o that_o less_o necessary_a task_n and_o he_o fear_v also_o lest_o they_o may_v cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o too-comick_a relation_n his_o three_o section_n maintain_v his_o self-bred_a persuasion_n that_o answ_n p._n 8._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o brussels_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o at_o least_o the_o first_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v and_o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o kindness_n schism_n disarm_v show_v to_o that_o epistle_n afford_v it_o a_o very_a large_a encomium_n which_o he_o here_o put_v down_o so_o that_o first_o schism_n disarm_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n because_o he_o find_v there_o the_o say_a apology_n high_o commend_v and_o then_o straight_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o brussels_n be_v the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o and_o these_o position_n must_v only_o hang_v together_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n praise_v himself_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v courtesy_n open_o and_o yet_o sâ—ily_o to_o practise_v the_o height_n of_o discourtesy_n i_o profess_v myself_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o either_o but_o why_o be_v he_o imagine_v the_o penman_n of_o but_o at_o least_o the_o first_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v be_v not_o schism_n disarm_v all_o the_o same_o style_n or_o be_v it_o at_o all_o like_a the_o style_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n sure_o no_o man_n who_o ever_o understand_v what_o a_o style_n mean_v can_v conjecture_v either_o unless_o he_o have_v wiful_o a_o mind_n to_o calumniate_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o author_n of_o both_o treatise_n the_o same_o be_v the_o affinity_n between_o they_o so_o that_o all_o aristotelian_o and_o aristotle_n all_o platonist_n and_o plato_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o their_o write_n i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o epistle_n so_o well_o lay_v that_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n recede_v from_o they_o and_o lay_v other_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o do_v i_o disow_v but_o rather_o express_v my_o beholdingness_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o requite_v the_o favour_n by_o vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o reply_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o joint_o nor_o be_o i_o much_o afraid_a that_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o all_o know_v well_o how_o many_o book_n be_v call_v reply_v and_o answer_n which_o yet_o need_v never_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n the_o deaf_a country-maid_n who_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n reply_v a_o poak_v full_a of_o plum_n give_v a_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o that_o answer_n be_v either_o pertinent_a or_o satisfactory_a as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o needs_o trouble_v himself_o no_o further_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o m._n h_n old_a acquaintance_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o honour_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n by_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o least_o stricture_n of_o his_o learned_a pen._n the_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n consist_v of_o 165._o page_n this_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v of_o 303._o yet_o this_o latter_a answer_v p._n 9_o he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a and_o glean_v after_o the_o rake_n as_o if_o appendix_n use_v to_o be_v twice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o principal_a or_o that_o husbandman_n use_v to_o rake_v armefull_n and_o leave_v cartloads_a to_o be_v glean_v however_o he_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o i_o how_o ill_o he_o have_v husband_v his_o reason_n both_o in_o take_v and_o glean_v his_o complaint_n that_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o my_o book_n object_v that_o i_o have_v time_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v apprehend_v my_o retirement_n or_o employment_n so_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v only_o his_o misapprehension_n since_o i_o assure_v he_o schism_n disarm_v be_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n long_o ere_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n come_v abroad_o nor_o be_v i_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o to_o see_v his_o reply_n till_o my_o own_o be_v already_o print_v as_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o occasion_n can_v testify_v so_o thar_z mr._n h._n shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v i_o have_v time_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o without_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o may_v learn_v hence_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a which_o he_o can_v apprehend_v he_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o i_o conceive_v it_o likely_a to_o endamage_v the_o dear_a soul_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n sect._n 5._o some_o previous_a ground_n propose_v conclude_v rational_o the_o whole_a controversy_n before_o we_o come_v to_o close_v serious_o with_o mr._n h._n because_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o art_n consist_v in_o blunder_a the_o plain_a truth_n with_o multitude_n of_o wordish_a evasion_n i_o think_v fit_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a term_n some_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o future_a discourse_n and_o some_o deduction_n emergent_a thence_o by_o the_o bare_a position_n and_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o rational_a reader_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o question_n true_o state_v and_o according_a to_o plain_a reason_n resolve_v and_o if_o he_o carry_v these_o notion_n along_o with_o he_o with_o cautious_a and_o diligent_a reflection_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o any_o main_a point_n which_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n the_o first_o ground_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o pretender_n to_o reform_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n find_v england_n actual_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o ground_n carry_v its_o evidence_n in_o its_o own_o term_n since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n from_o it_o unless_o before_o that_o authority_n have_v be_v there_o acknowledge_v neither_o matter_n it_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o reformation_n begin_v since_o still_o the_o ground_n now_o lay_v stand_v firm_a for_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o they_o pretend_v argue_v that_o tenet_n be_v hold_v before_o hence_o all_o the_o evasion_n in_o dr._n h._n be_v conclude_v vain_a who_o when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
this_o present_a controversy_n as_o schismatical_a yet_o dr._n h's_o great_a reach_n of_o wit_n can_v by_o the_o way_n and_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n make_v such_o a_o dolt_n of_o s._n w._n his_o proof_n from_o my_o word_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supposition_n itself_o i_o say_v our_o church_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o deny_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n actual_o they_o be_v under_o she_o at_o that_o time_n if_o then_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n why_o they_o think_v her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n than_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v subtract_v themselves_o from_o her_o obedience_n than_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o or_o impose_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o know_a nonsense_n as_o his_o former_a deduction_n out_o of_o it_o be_v upon_o another_o unless_o possess_v it_o with_o dr._n h_n want_n of_o ingenuity_n yet_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 21._o and_o call_v his_o own_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n my_o swallow_v down_o the_o question_n at_o one_o hau_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v my_o word_n which_o breed_v his_o scruple_n they_o be_v these_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o marge_n by_o himself_o that_o our_o church_n can_v cast_v you_o out_o if_o you_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v then_o her_o subject_n and_o child_n none_o doubt_v here_o i_o ask_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o interior_a or_o legal_a authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n to_o father_n upon_o i_o the_o word_n legal_a as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n second_o i_o demand_v whether_o any_o protestant_n or_o dr._n h._n himself_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o extern_a apparent_a and_o acknowledge_v authority_n the_o which_o for_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v until_o it_o be_v disprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v he_o except_v against_o that_o such_o a_o authority_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o her_o esteem_a subject_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v so_o plain_a of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o common_a sense_n can_v make_v difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o that_o the_o question_n be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n include_v also_o the_o remorseless_a governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_n where_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o business_n his_o meaning_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o whole_a procedure_n and_o particular_o p._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o clear_v his_o title_n to_o his_o pretend_a power_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v mutual_o counter-opponent_n and_o counter-defendant_n and_o each_o produce_v proof_n ere_o we_o can_v claim_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n we_o need_v no_o new_a proof_n to_o convince_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o plea_n be_v provide_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o start_v the_o question_n possession_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o need_v bring_v and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o have_v to_o strengthen_v it_o a_o universal_a belief_n that_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n time_n ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o affirmative_a whereas_o they_o who_o first_o question_v this_o before-unquestionable_a and_o reâ—ected_v this_o before-received_n authority_n must_v bring_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o proof_n why_o they_o deem_v it_o usurp_v the_o question_n therefore_o in_o this_o preâ—ent_a debate_n devolve_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o proof_n dr._n h._n produce_v be_v convince_o evident_a against_o a_o possession_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v if_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o force_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v conclude_v schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a without_o just_a motive_n a_o authority_n who_o possession_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a evidence_n than_o they_o be_v excusable_a and_o in_o their_o excusableness_n be_v terminate_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o his_o own_o state_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n p._n 11._o from_o which_o he_o here_o prevaricate_v p._n 19_o what_o follow_v further_o out_o of_o their_o excusableness_n against_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v unjust_a usuper_n tyrannical_a etc._n etc._n be_v another_o question_n for_o which_o sequel_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o if_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v possible_o evince_v however_o if_o we_o usurp_v it_o be_v not_o late_o but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v schismatical_a as_o he_o here_o say_v that_o expression_n come_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o friend_n so_o weak_o and_o faint_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a language_n of_o mankind_n check_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v break_v from_o a_o part_n but_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o charity_n to_o pretend_v we_o such_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v â—hown_v even_o in_o his_o suppose_a case_n schismatical_a against_o government_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n if_o no_o such_o unity_n can_v be_v find_v as_o it_o can_v in_o that_o mould_n he_o have_v cast_v christianity_n in_o by_o make_v each_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a or_o self-governed_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n make_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o many_o after_o his_o pretend_a indifferency_n of_o the_o question_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v beg_v on_o either_o side_n and_o hereafter_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o grievous_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v m._n h._n so_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o dispute_v let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o a_o defendant_n as_o a_o defendant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o hold_v his_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o stick_v close_o by_o it_o whatever_o prejudices_fw-la or_o impossibility_n be_v object_v to_o deny_v they_o consequent_a from_o it_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o deny_v those_o which_o he_o deem_v inconsistent_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o open_a evidence_n if_o a_o ambiguity_n occur_v to_o distinguish_v the_o double_a sense_n and_o show_v again_o which_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v consistent_a with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o it_o nor_o ought_v he_o let_v go_v that_o hold_n till_o he_o be_v nonplus_v and_o the_o dispute_n at_o a_o end_n my_o part_n then_o be_v the_o defendant_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o ground_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o logic_n d._n h._n complain_v of_o i_o all_o over_o for_o only_o hold_v my_o tenet_n which_o he_o call_v beg_v the_o question_n for_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o defender_n yet_o since_o his_o party_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v that_o be_v to_o object_n and_o argue_v against_o we_o who_o at_o that_o time_n quiet_o hold_v their_o tenet_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n a_o defendant_n than_o as_o one_o who_o maintain_v his_o first_o object_v syllogism_n with_o a_o second_o may_v be_v say_v to_o defend_v it_o which_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o abusive_a of_o the_o right_a notion_n whereas_o we_o who_o start_v not_o the_o dispute_n nor_o begin_v the_o opposition_n but_o sit_v still_o have_v yet_o a_o just_a title_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o our_o posture_n of_o defence_n till_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o it_o his_o next_o complaint_n be_v against_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o romish_a see_v who_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o without_o all_o cause_n deny_v communion_n without_o remorse_n or_o relent_a not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o many_o other_o church_n
it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o few_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o than_o if_o the_o some_o of_o these_o last_o word_n do_v not_o mitigate_v the_o absolute_a nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v none_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n few_o or_o none_o etc._n etc._n leave_v room_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o schism_n since_o it_o admit_v a_o possibility_n for_o schism_n in_o case_n of_o some_o injury_n receive_v to_o be_v excusable_a in_o a_o word_n i_o only_o affirm_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 3_o that_o he_o seem_v something_o chary_a in_o those_o expression_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v i_o have_v make_v good_a himself_o acknowledge_v here_o p._n 24._o l._n 11._o that_o his_o expression_n be_v cautious_a and_o the_o fact_n of_o mince_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a as_o for_o his_o intention_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o he_o assure_v he_o answ_n p._n 18_o it_o be_v out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o feeble_a paraphrase_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o boot_v timeo_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la howsoever_o since_o it_o be_v our_o fortune_n to_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o courtesy_n thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o request_v he_o to_o do_v we_o no_o more_o such_o favour_n for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n for_o our_o sake_n they_o will_v earn_v a_o return_n of_o great_a gratitude_n from_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kindness_n my_o three_o whisper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v speak_v aloud_o to_o his_o discredit_n be_v that_o he_o render_v s._n augustine_n word_n à _fw-fr communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o universal_a or_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n church_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v untrue_o catholic_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o her_o advocate_n style_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o other_o call_v she_o so_o beside_o her_o own_o advocate_n do_v not_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n force_v thereunto_o by_o custom_n which_o make_v word_n proper_a give_v we_o that_o appellation_n unless_o design_n across_o their_o free_a and_o natural_a expression_n ask_v in_o london_n where_o a_o catholic_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v show_v you_o the_o house_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o no._n shall_v a_o pursuivant_n meet_v dr._n h._n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v negative_a unless_o design_n against_o we_o make_v he_o deliver_v himself_o otherwise_o since_o than_o we_o only_o have_v nomen_fw-la catholicum_fw-la obtentum_fw-la &_o possessum_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o hold_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o your_o translation_n the_o unnecessary_a addition_n of_o true_o to_o catholic_n see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v universal_o call_v such_o which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o dr._n h_n supererogate_a true_o be_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o free_a expression_n call_v we_o only_a catholic_n that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o speak_v untrue_o but_o himself_o and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o also_o speak_v true_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v their_o turn_n to_o dispute_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o certain_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o notion_n s_o austin_n speak_v though_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o certainty_n he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o that_o than_o he_o have_v for_o his_o faith_n thus_o dr._n h._n end_v his_o defence_n from_o my_o three_o whisper_v as_o he_o call_v they_o though_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o speak_v loud_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o every_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v too_o chary_a in_o his_o expression_n which_o be_v all_o i_o object_v in_o the_o close_a he_o please_v to_o honour_v i_o by_o make_v i_o confessor_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o deep_a reservation_n but_o true_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o these_o fault_n without_o cloak_v they_o and_o give_v i_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a amendment_n he_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v absolution_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o dr._n h._n slight_o pass_v over_o the_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o futurework_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v what_o schism_n he_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v of_o now_o in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n he_o ought_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v chief_o object_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o a_o schism_n come_v from_o a_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o charge_v upon_o they_o both_o as_o great_a crime_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n of_o only_a disobedience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v premise_v this_o and_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v schism_n at_o least_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o treat_v it_o abstract_o from_o the_o heretical_a one_o and_o that_o of_o bare_a disobedience_n both_o which_o be_v object_v though_o the_o former_a much_o more_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n as_o profess_o here_o he_o do_v of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o so_o lay_v wrong_a ground_n to_o his_o future_a discourse_n by_o omit_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o principal_a schism_n object_v and_o so_o treat_v schism_n maimedly_n or_o rather_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o his_o first_o excuse_n why_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o so_o slight_o only_o name_v the_o word_n distinguish_v yet_o treat_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o reply_v p._n 8._o l._n â—0_n as_o if_o this_o make_v not_o the_o fault_n great_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n soley_n important_a in_o that_o place_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n his_o next_o be_v that_o his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o chap._n 8._o whereat_o its_o evident_o most_o impertinent_a and_o unmethodical_a to_o treat_v of_o schism_n against_o faith_n under_o the_o head_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n and_o beside_o method_n give_v that_o we_o must_v put_v the_o definition_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particularity_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n the_o nonsense_n of_o his_o first_o book_n be_v entail_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o that_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n must_v be_v cook_v up_o again_o here_o by_o mr._n h._n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o second_o surfeit_n sect._n 9_o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v his_o famous_a criticism_n about_o the_o heath_n pael-like_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ten_o several_a mistake_n of_o his_o accidence_n his_o second_o section_n present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n cover_v but_o with_o so_o many_o pitiful_a evasion_n and_o mistake_n as_o may_v serve_v perhaps_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o banquet_n of_o mirth_n but_o i_o shall_v treat_v it_o serious_o his_o first_o mistake_n be_v general_a and_o slip_v over_o the_o whole_a question_n our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reciprocal_a signification_n upon_o a_o grammatical_a account_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o declare_v himsel_n of_o shism_n p._n 13._o to_o mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o now_o he_o to_o evade_v quite_o forsake_v his_o formely-declared_n intent_n and_o recurre_v for_o his_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v from_o
the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n run_v partly_o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a mistake_n of_o infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o put_v in_o he_o some_o apprehension_n that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a which_o he_o deny_v if_o all_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v fallible_a in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no._n first_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o to_o the_o point_n only_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 37._o he_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v probable_o mistake_v in_o that_o thing_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o all_o possible_a mixture_n of_o error_n be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n shall_v think_v his_o reader_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v such_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n my_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v and_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o open_a lie_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o dr._n h._n first_o shuffle_n at_o that_o and_o then_o counterfeit_v that_o i_o pretend_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o guess_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a king_n privy_a council_n while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o whether_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n or_o no._n dear_a reader_n i_o must_v address_v a_o line_n or_o two_o to_o thou_o and_o desire_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o as_o in_o know_v the_o height_n &_o number_n of_o the_o star_n what_o weather_n it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n next_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n then_o aâ—k_v he_o from_o s._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n in_o he_o to_o evade_v answer_v the_o point_n by_o impose_v upon_o our_o church_n a_o counterfeit_a tenet_n and_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o make_v it_o the_o but_o of_o his_o ayre-beating_a impugnation_n repeat_v it_o so_o often_o though_o once_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o blush_n have_v not_o custom_n take_v away_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a any_o candid_a reader_n will_v nauseate_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o fundamental_a insincerity_n his_o other_o weakness_n mingle_v with_o this_o especial_o his_o skip_v aside_o from_o the_o question_n to_o the_o fallibility_n of_o private_a man_n shuffle_n about_o for_o excuse_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o with_o other_o sleight_n already_o lay_v open_a make_v up_o a_o mess_n of_o most_o excellent_a nonsense_n call_v in_o another_o phrase_n dr._n h_n three_o section_n sect._n 11._o what_o miserable_a work_n dr._n h._n make_v with_o that_o plain_a proposition_n a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v she_o my_o four_o section_n touch_v at_o three_o point_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 21._o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n the_o groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o mr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a insert_v also_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n which_o tend_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o first_o i_o show_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o just_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o assent_n of_o other_o to_o her_o proposal_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o no_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o acknowledge_v itself_o fallible_a can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o obligation_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v itself_o for_o break_v from_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n or_o possession_n upon_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o three_o be_v that_o since_o the_o schism_n we_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v charge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o involve_v heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o renounce_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a piece_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n the_o deny_v the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a both_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o point_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n cap._n 2_o sect._n 3_o in_o return_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o have_v not_o already_o be_v answer_v i_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n not_o attend_v he_o in_o each_o paragraph_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o insipid_a crambe_n of_o his_o own_o self_n say_n be_v boil_v over_o and_o over_o but_o first_o he_o send_v three_o or_o four_o whiffler_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o trifle_v it_o ere_o the_o tragedy_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o certainty_n begin_v his_o first_o trifle_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n call_v that_o mr._n knot_n be_v concession_n which_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o that_o concession_n a_o sore_a quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o who_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o make_v the_o inference_n himself_o must_v not_o also_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o so_o than_o his_o conclusion_n be_v his_o concession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n his_o second_o trifle_n be_v that_o reply_v p._n 14._o he_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o consequence_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o infer_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v impugn_v his_o admiration_n at_o it_o and_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n he_o call_v a_o digression_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a shuffle_n in_o he_o to_o avoid_v this_o question_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o sole_o important_a to_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v bind_v by_o she_o to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v his_o three_o trifle_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o repl._n p._n 14._o he_o may_v certain_o affirm_v how_o this_o thesis_n of_o we_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n nor_o deduce_v from_o any_o infallible_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o principle_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n oblige_v another_o to_o hold_v what_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o also_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o know_v that_o in_o which_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o this_o the_o shuffler_n say_v nothing_o his_o four_o trifle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o slip_v the_o point_n and_o talk_v of_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o obey_v tell_v we_o wise_o here_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v command_v obedience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n must_v be_v continual_o oblige_v by_o his_o cause_n to_o such_o affect_a insincerity_n as_o still_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 16._o and_o say_v the_o governor_n thus_o oblige_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ever_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a may_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o or_o we_o know_v lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n i_o know_v that_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o act_v as_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o the_o enemy_n probable_a approach_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o rouse_v a_o general_n to_o provide_v for_o resistance_n but_o nothing_o except_o evidence_n can_v move_v to_o assent_v nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v lawful_o and_o rational_o to_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o will_v bind_v other_o to_o believe_v see_v the_o judicious_a and_o
learned_a preface_n to_o rusworth_n dialogue_n where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o handle_v and_o full_o clear_v these_o trifle_n have_v thus_o play_v their_o part_n and_o whiffle_v a_o while_n out_o step_v the_o main_a banger_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o at_o faith_n it_o be_v certainty_n church_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v we_o rational_o christian_n first_o the_o former_a thesis_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o say_v which_o stand_v firm_a enough_o in_o its_o own_o plain_a term_n be_v by_o mr_n h_n art_n make_v straddle_v four_o several_a way_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o a_o downfall_n and_o draw_v and_o quarter_v with_o unheard_a of_o torture_n because_o it_o will_v not_o confess_v a_o falsehood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o conscious_a the_o four_o distract_a limb_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v anatomize_v particular_o be_v here_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n p._n 15._o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o can_v lie_n 2._o by_o know_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no._n 3_o by_o power_n to_o bind_v 4._o by_o belief_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o mean_v honest_o will_v think_v these_o word_n very_o easy_a but_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v too_o easy_a they_o must_v be_v blunder_v and_o make_v hard_a otherwise_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o merciless_a rigour_n the_o first_o and_o second_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o one_o another_o be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v lie_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o proposition_n attest_v by_o she_o and_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n she_o do_v not_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v lie_v for_o any_o thing_n she_o know_v the_o same_o cruelty_n be_v show_v in_o dismember_n and_o take_v asunder_o that_o one_o notion_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o treat_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v apart_o from_o that_o other_o of_o belief_n by_o this_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a craft_n avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n power_n to_o bind_v which_o now_o have_v get_v loose_a of_o belief_n to_o obligation_n to_o render_v exterior_a obedience_n p._n 16._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n can_v lie_v he_o have_v one_o passage_n worth_a all_o his_o friend_n especial_a attention_n which_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v imagine_v to_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o error_n he_o confess_v rep._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o that_o that_o church_n be_v yet_o fallible_a may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a it_z will_n then_o it_o seem_v after_o all_o this_o ado_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v still_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v err_v though_o not_o strong_o probable_a it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o it_o hang_v in_o equal_a scale_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o this_o solid_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n take_v notice_n reader_n how_o shuffling_o the_o doctor_n behave_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v natural_o possible_a that_o church_n may_v err_v provide_v himself_o a_o evasion_n beforehand_o in_o the_o word_n natural_o against_o any_o encounter_n this_o man_n have_v forswear_v ever_o be_v positive_a with_o his_o reader_n ask_v he_o whether_o supernatural_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o impossible_a she_o shall_v err_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n natural_o since_o he_o know_v we_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o end_n after_o reckon_v up_o also_o there_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o confirm_v she_o against_o err_v do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o be_v natural_o fallible_a as_o for_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o he_o say_v rep._n p._n 16._o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o belief_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la where_o in_o they_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o apprehend_v reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o what_o they_o define_v be_v truth_n though_o for_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o where_o first_o to_o omit_v his_o decline_v a_o positive_a answer_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o with_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a piece_n of_o perniciousness_n that_o ever_o be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n destroy_v at_o once_o all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o church_n no_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n than_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o erreor_fw-la no_o mean_n that_o she_o have_v only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la turk_n heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v that_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n have_v bring_v christianity_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n by_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o passion_n and_o vice_n can_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o a_o error_n be_v true_a &_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o actual_a doubt_n nay_o the_o more_o passion_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o less_o still_o he_o doubt_v be_v this_o a_o congruous_a explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n which_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o she_o be_v rational_o and_o virtuous_o or_o passionate_o and_o vicious_o thus_o full_o persuade_v last_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o err_v or_o no_o be_v only_o a_o assurance_n cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la why_o may_v not_o there_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o she_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o falsehood_n in_o thing_n concern_v eternity_n be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o aught_o to_o breed_v caution_n which_o go_v ever_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n where_o the_o security_n be_v not_o perfect_a now_o how_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o find_v a_o secutity_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v not_o otherwise_o or_o what_o hinder_v she_o from_o doubt_v if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v wrong_a if_o mr._n h._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n be_v surprise_v or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o difficulty_n than_o indeed_o she_o may_v thank_v her_o circumstance_n or_o her_o doltishness_n not_o her_o ground_n for_o that_o her_o groundless_a assurance_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v she_o call_v her_o thought_n to_o account_v and_o ask_v herself_o this_o question_n why_o do_v i_o assent_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v may_v be_v otherwise_o she_o must_v if_o she_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n &_o morality_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v passion_n &_o vice_n not_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v her_o assent_n and_o consequent_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v to_o retract_v that_o assent_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o even_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n without_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a so_o perfect_o weak_a and_o fundamental_o pestilent_a be_v this_o explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n by_o a_o persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la yet_o cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v not_o although_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o may_v be_v false_a but_o this_o keep_v perfect_a decorum_n with_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v equal_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n will_v err_v though_o she_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o secure_v herself_o from_o error_n after_o his_o false_a explication_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v already_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n and_o obey_v exterior_o he_o add_v as_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o belief_n be_v collateral_a
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
that_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v nor_o ever_o have_v convince_a ground_n represent_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o call_v the_o view_n of_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n he_o may_v see_v it_o there_o show_v as_o perfect_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n i_o find_v no_o such_o worthy_a stuff_n in_o these_o as_o can_v invite_v i_o to_o think_v a_o hour_n well_o spend_v in_o peruse_v that_o brother_n of_o they_o after_o this_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v the_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n he_o run_v p._n 21._o 22._o again_o to_o their_o full_a or_o verily-persuasion_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v evidence_n or_o from_o passion_n interest_n and_o ignorance_n add_v a_o parallel_n of_o believe_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o reason_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o account_v fallible_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o mere_a man_n whereas_o i_o account_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a and_o promise_v he_o to_o have_v acquit_v himself_o better_a than_o ever_o protestant_n do_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o certainty_n which_o he_o put_v here_o for_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n for_o any_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o be_v for_o any_o point_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o hand_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o before_o father_n for_o never_o let_v he_o expect_v to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n believe_v that_o scrue_v or_o misunderstand_v a_o odd_a line_n or_o two_o glean_v for_o the_o nonce_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o and_o old_a author_n can_v by_o any_o multiplication_n arrive_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o former_a ample_a undeniable_a uncontrollable_a verdict_n of_o witness_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o be_fw-mi king_n of_o this_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o that_o of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o attestion_n of_o thing_n infinite_o more_o import_v which_o a_o multitude_n incomparable_o more_o numerous_a have_v see_v visible_a in_o practice_n beside_o other_o assistant_n motive_n implant_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o cooperate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a and_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o strengthen_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o such_o a_o attestation_n this_o vast_a advantage_n have_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n over_o this_o instance_n of_o k._n h_n reign_n here_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o latter_a render_v it_o demonstrable_a which_o i_o thus_o show_v this_o undoubted_a and_o never_o yet-denyed_n persuasion_n that_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o reign_v here_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o england_n not_o only_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n in_o that_o nation_n but_o even_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o other_o country_n his_o foul_a act_n make_v he_o famous_a this_o persuasion_n i_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_o spring_v from_o some_o cause_n but_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v imaginable_a in_o reason_n able_a either_o to_o breed_v this_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o such_o a_o world_n of_o know_v person_n nor_o bribe_v so_o many_o attester_n to_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o witness_v such_o a_o visible_a thing_n except_o the_o be_v of_o king_n h._n and_o of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o he_o be_v or_o do_v reign_v here_o otherwise_o this_o persuasion_n and_o attestation_n have_v be_v effect_n without_o cause_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o without_o proportionable_a cause_n which_o be_v evident_o impossible_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o he_o do_v rule_v in_o england_n now_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o major_a by_o put_v some_o cause_n as_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o itself_o proportionable_a and_o so_o able_a to_o produce_v this_o strange_a effect_n beside_o the_o existence_n of_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o the_o very_a position_n will_v disgrace_v itself_o and_o the_o author_n when_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o efficacity_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o strange_a effect_n speak_v of_o again_o shall_v a_o man_n consider_v this_o ample_a and_o uncontrolled_a attestation_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o motive_n which_o infer_v it_o as_o king_n h_n wife_n alliance_n abroad_o war_n act_n of_o parliament_n ambassador_n in_o all_o part_n descent_n apostatise_v together_o with_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o conveyance_n bond_n judgement_n foundation_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o after_o all_o these_o full_o consider_v shall_v notwithstanding_o serious_o express_v his_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o man_n will_v not_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o just_o think_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v no_o less_o than_o rigorous_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n the_o only_a perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n who_o can_v deserve_v just_o such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v therefore_o rigorous_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o be_v three_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a the_o contrary_n may_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a &_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v connect_v in_o it't_n own_o nature_n demonstrable_a but_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v demonstrable_a or_o the_o motive_n for_o it_o show_v not-concluding_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v demonstrable_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v clear_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o natural_a science_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_o disprovable_a by_o natural_a reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n for_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o attestation_n for_o it_o uncontrolled_a by_o any_o either_o oral_o or_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_n possible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o or_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a itself_o therefore_o be_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o strong_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v deem_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v show_v otherwise_o bring_v not_o then_o mr._n h._n this_o infallibly-and_a demonstrably-grounded_n instance_n for_o a_o parallel_n of_o your_o vertible_a and_o windmill_n uncertainty_n till_o you_o can_v show_v you_o can_v produce_v the_o million'th_n part_n of_o that_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n but_o rather_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o a_o atte_a authority_n incomparable_o more_o numerous_a more_o clear_a and_o more_o strong_o support_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o imaginable_a assist_a circumstance_n than_o be_v that_o now_o explicate_v with_o obscure_a or_o misinterpret_v scrap_n of_o dead_a author_n cast_v into_o what_o mould_n you_o please_v by_o id_fw-la est's_n self-explication_n and_o voluntary_a deduction_n according_a to_o the_o easily-bending_a nature_n of_o word_n that_o be_v blush_v to_o have_v renounce_v your_o reason_n in_o renounce_v evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o follow_v unreasonableness_n in_o assent_v upon_o ambiguous_a probability_n after_o this_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o deny_v infallibility_n which_o denial_n be_v charge_v and_o have_v be_v show_v to_o take_v away_o all_o belief_n and_o ground_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 23._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o belief_n be_v no_o more_o than_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o belief_n such_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v doubt_v to_o induce_v conviction_n and_o persuasion_n but_o sure_a mr._n h._n forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o for_o to_o divine_a belief_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v sinful_a not_o every_o consent_n ought_v to_o serve_v but_o a_o rational_a one_o nor_o any_o conviction_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rational_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n in_o that_o which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibility_n in_o the_o same_o point_n be_v past_o dr._n h_n skill_n to_o make_v good_a since_o if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v that_n he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a authority_n than_o herself_o to_o testify_v certain_o when_o she_o hit_v and_o when_o
one_o of_o schism_n p._n 55._o l._n 22._o 23._o and_o 26._o and_o so_o infer_v the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o former_a out_o of_o the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o former_a of_o much_o far_a extent_n than_o the_o latter_a be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a sleight_n to_o mingle_v and_o jumble_v two_o authority_n together_o for_o his_o own_o end_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o distinct_o his_o next_o manifold_a blunder_a be_v to_o bring_v testimony_n which_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n here_o rep._n p._n 32._o 33._o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v truth_n in_o they_o if_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n extend_v to_o all_o italy_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o nay_o the_o three_o first_o only_a mention_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o as_o cite_v by_o himself_o rep_n p._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v decree_v it_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v from_o rome_n and_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n the_o three_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n both_o from_o great_a rome_n and_o from_o all_o italy_n and_o calabria_n now_o suppose_v insist_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o own_o cause_n i_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o they_o mention_v rome_n in_o particular_a for_o eminency_n of_o authority_n not_o contradistinction_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likely_a on_o my_o side_n there_o be_v no_o city_n particularise_v but_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v region_n or_o province_n again_o be_v the_o testimony_n most_o express_a for_o the_o roman_a province_n yet_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v and_o as_o the_o place_n proper_o require_v than_o what_o have_v he_o conclude_v since_o the_o prove_v the_o metropolical_a jurisdiction_n less_o than_o all_o italy_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a reach_v not_o much_o far_o but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o strong_a disputant_n dr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n &_o great_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n must_v needs_o signify_v so_o manifest_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o he_o infer_v a_o contradistinction_n and_o so_o a_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o metropolitical_a nor_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reach_v beyond_o its_o own_o wall_n which_o be_v acknowledg'd_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a these_o testimony_n shall_v mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n from_o italy_n but_o a_o eminency_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o occasion_v his_o particular_a mention_v thus_o the_o very_a testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o we_o will_v needs_o speak_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o four_o testimony_n ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la italiae_fw-la civitate_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la quod_fw-la sylvester_n episcopus_fw-la misit_fw-la ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la portuensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o blunder_n in_o be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v very_o corrupt_a especial_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o name_v the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v there_o and_o be_v it_o beyond_o exception_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o explicable_a to_o mean_v the_o pop'e_v metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o patriarchal_a his_o three_o blunder_a be_v his_o self-contradiction_n a_o necessary_a evil_a accompany_v always_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n all_o his_o endeavour_n hitherto_o have_v be_v bend_v to_o limit_v the_o pope_n patriarchy_n to_o a_o particular_a province_n of_o italy_n build_v still_o all_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o political_a yet_o treat_v of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o he_o give_v such_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a patriarchy_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o italy_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a institute_v four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la two_o in_o the_o east_n as_o many_o in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o western_a one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o trier_n now_o then_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v it_o follow_v the_o political_a and_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o rome_n of_o equally-extended_n and_o correspondent_a authority_n to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v metropolitical_a authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o a_o patriarchal_a one_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n then_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n include_v all_o italy_n nay_o all_o the_o west_n except_o that_o part_n which_o the_o pretend_a patriarch_n of_o france_n must_v be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o have_v have_v and_o since_o the_o praefect_n at_o trier_n be_v call_v of_o schism_n p._n 54._o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n as_o dr._n h._n confess_v consequent_o to_o his_o ground_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n correspond_v to_o this_o political_n must_v have_v only_a france_n under_o he_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o west_n beside_o so_o that_o at_o unaware_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o patriarchy_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a west_n which_o be_v his_o due_n yet_o mr._n h'_v own_o ground_n grant_v the_o pope_n all_o but_o france_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n his_o former_a too_o niggardly_a allowance_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n correspond_v to_o the_o vicarij_fw-la only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la then_o beside_o that_o all_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o necessary_a proportion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n totter_v which_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o wit_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n correspond_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v his_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o origen_n cite_v for_o he_o reply_v 14._o be_v absolute_o against_o he_o so_o sad_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n it_o be_v to_o cite_v testimony_n without_o first_o lay_v ground_n which_o only_o can_v make_v testimony_n hang_v together_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o pretend_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v final_o reduce_v to_o that_o authority_n from_o ruffinus_n now_o then_o as_o for_o ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n authorise_a suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o fetch_v it_o from_o its_o first_o ground_n by_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o which_o will_v be_v see_v how_o great_a a_o knave_n this_o paraphra_v be_v who_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o this_o interpreter_n work_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v a_o sense_n more_o proper_a than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la manifest_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n precedent_n this_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o province_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v give_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o be_v in_o judea_n mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n beside_o the_o time_n s_o paul_n be_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n this_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v unquestionnable_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v a_o testimony_n relate_v to_o thing_n do_v long_o before_o to_o prove_v his_o conceit_n of_o lesser_a province_n hold_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v assign_v long_o after_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o shame_n let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n be_v put_v down_o by_o he_o in_o indifferent_a term_n be_v come_v to_o judea_n he_o depart_v thence_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n when_o this_o come_n be_v whether_o before_o at_o or_o after_o the_o pretend_a agreement_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o come_n only_o to_o see_v peter_n which_o happen_v before_o that_o agreement_n whence_o he_o deduce_v these_o lesser_a province_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o lesser_a province_n at_o all_o these_o word_n therefore_o hewary_o leave_v out_o lest_o they_o shall_v quite_o disgrace_v the_o rest_n the_o testimony_n entire_o recite_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o judea_n only_o to_o see_v peter_n which_o former_a word_n be_v so_o few_o so_o link_v in_o context_n with_o the_o other_o word_n and_o so_o total_o disadvantage_v his_o pretence_n of_o lesser_a province_n deducible_a hence_o they_o be_v future_a even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o time_n he_o come_v to_o see_v peter_z i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o think_v there_o be_v design_n and_o artifice_n in_o omit_v they_o and_o produce_v the_o testimony_n so_o advantageous_o imperfect_a though_o i_o hazard_v another_o excommunication_n in_o greek_a from_o the_o crafty_a alledger_n and_o abuser_n of_o it_o from_o his_o answer_n let_v we_o go_v to_o his_o reply_n p._n 55._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o from_o falsify_v in_o jest_n fall_v to_o do_v it_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o so_o open_o and_o manifest_o as_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o be_v cloak_v with_o evade_n gloss_n or_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n i_o commend_v therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o dr._n h_n friend_n more_o particular_o even_o submit_v myself_o to_o their_o censure_n if_o he_o be_v find_v excusable_a to_o put_v all_o clear_a i_o will_v full_o transcribe_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v his_o seven_o testimony_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o province_n entrust_v to_o they_o by_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o he_o call_v their_o agreement_n to_o do_v so_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o beginning_n his_o four_o parag_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a importance_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o the_o beginning_n of_o v_o 7._o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o add_v to_o he_o v_o the_o 6._o james_n say_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o advise_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o tell_v he_o any_o circumstance_n more_o than_o before_o he_o know_v that_o they_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o set_v thing_n the_o more_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a make_v this_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o barnabas_n that_o whensover_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o find_v the_o first_o full_a stop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v comma_n which_o follow_v the_o say_v he_o to_o wit_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o well-meaning_a reader_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o sift_v this_o wily_a author_n can_v suspect_v but_o that_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o say_v he_o go_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n account_n and_o be_v allege_v as_o he_o this_o once_o premise_v we_o will_v set_v down_o s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o every_o reader_n may_v understand_v it_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n compel_v by_o some_o calumny_n against_o his_o doctrine_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o reputation_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o as_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o find_v his_o doctrine_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o move_v by_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o acceptation_n of_o he_o for_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a now_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o by_o dr._n h._n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v but_o contrariwise_o some_o affirm_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o not_o teach_v he_o but_o be_v taught_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o save_v only_o that_o they_o blame_v he_o not_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v he_o that_o they_o also_o praise_v he_o for_o praise_v be_v contrary_a to_o blame_v and_o so_o proceed_v in_o express_v their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n allege_v here_o reader_n thou_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n make_v the_o spec_fw-la all_o importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o praise_v he_o praise_v be_v contrary_a to_o blame_v hence_o appear_v the_o first_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o dr._n h._n who_o have_v speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o province_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o apostolical_a agreement_n immediate_o subjoin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a importance_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o as_o if_o the_o commend_a s._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o which_o only_a s._n chrysostome_n put_v the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n to_o the_o blame_v it_o do_v not_o only_o import_v but_o special_o import_v the_o entrust_v he_o with_o a_o lesser_a province_n whereas_o all_o the_o special_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o dr._n h._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n of_o his_o own_o in_o falsifi_n and_o make_v special_a fool_n his_o credulous_a reader_n to_o think_v all_o his_o forgery_n gospel_n because_o he_o give_v they_o special_a fine_a word_n and_o assure_v they_o he_o have_v a_o special_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o simple_a falsification_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o defend_v dr._n h_n cause_n wherefore_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o twist_v they_o into_o a_o compound_n forgery_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o endeavor_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o apostle_n have_v several_a province_n at_o rome_n and_o antioch_n his_o disarmer_n show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n express_v that_o position_n in_o any_o testimony_n allege_v but_o what_o he_o add_v with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n it_o be_v expect_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o produce_v new_a one_o which_o be_v express_v in_o his_o reply_n and_o answ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strong_o warrant_v his_o tenet_n be_v he_o bring_v here_o one_o so_o home_n and_o express_v that_o i_o confess_v some_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o long_a testimony_n late_o recite_v as_o from_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o to_o set_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a they_o make_v this_o agreement_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o when_o soever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v betake_v them self_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_a part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v express_o now_o and_o full_a for_o dr._n h_n tenet_n not_o a_o testimony-bolt_n shoot_v at_o
spirit_n sit_v without_o distinction_n that_o be_v equal_o upon_o each_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o common_a that_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o by_o the_o ploughman_n argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o egg_n because_o all_o be_v full_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n dr._n h._n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o disarmer_n yet_o still_o no_o amends_o not_o hope_n of_o amends_o appear_v in_o these_o answer_a book_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o tell_v of_o it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o from_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n pretence_n of_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v s._n james_n i_o be_o reprehend_v for_o misunderstanding_n dr._n h._n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v s._n james_n his_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o 21._o and_o 27._o whereas_o neither_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n advantage_n dr._n h_n cause_n if_o this_o be_v ptove_v for_o what_o follow_v against_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o metropolis_n have_v not_o each_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n over_o his_o private_a diocese_n and_o yet_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n notwithstanding_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o s._n james_n have_v great_a authority_n there_o what_o mean_v his_o fiction_n of_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o one_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o only_o propose_v the_o former_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v great_a power_n in_o that_o place_n and_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o latter_a but_o principal_a with_o he_o sound_v no_o priority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v hold_v to_o any_o thing_n who_o have_v get_v once_o the_o privilege_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v again_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o deny_v p._n 43._o blame_v i_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o p._n 44._o ere_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v well_o out_o of_o the_o reader_n be_v ear_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o infer_v in_o express_a word_n from_o testimony_n that_o james_n in_o this_o council_n be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v clear_o contradictory_n to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v grow_v customary_a and_o familiar_a next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v answ_n p._n 44._o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o pretence_n of_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n and_o unless_o this_o conclude_v our_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o must_v be_v prejudice_v i_o answer_v our_o argument_n draw_v thence_o for_o his_o principal_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o his_o constant_o be_v name_v first_o and_o not_o once_o only_o which_o may_v happen_v without_o any_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o again_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o romanist_n argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v his_o primacy_n from_o be_v first_o name_v these_o be_v two_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v first_o name_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o orderly_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o name_n be_v find_v first_o place_v whereas_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o name_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n name_v or_o express_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v from_o s._n james_n his_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o though_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o only_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o signify_v the_o sentence_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o belief_n be_v because_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n that_o his_o speak_a last_o be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o can_v not_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o speak_v last_o both_o without_o give_v the_o sentence_n be_v there_o no_o worthy_a person_n present_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v only_o concern_v his_o see_v or_o indeed_o do_v it_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o the_o rescript_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o consult_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o nothing_o succeed_v nor_o any_o testimony_n thrive_v but_o either_o they_o be_v against_o he_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o or_o when_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v full_a and_o express_a as_o this_o be_v than_o they_o come_v of_o worst_a of_o all_o let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o dannaeus_n his_o note_n upon_o they_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v verba_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o interpres_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la certè_fw-la videntur_fw-la aptè_fw-la locari_fw-la nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la ideò_fw-la prio_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuit_fw-la non_fw-la posterior_n the_o interprâ—ter_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n neither_o true_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_o place_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o speak_v first_o not_o last_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n dr._n h._n can_v cast_v a_o figure_n of_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr make_v first_o be_v last_o and_o any_o corrupt_a piece_n of_o a_o author_n become_v pure_a chrysostome_n and_o rare_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v but_o be_v befriend_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n his_o second_o worthy_a proof_n be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o decree_v those_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o manifest_o make_v by_o all_o present_a but_o by_o james_n only_o and_o call_v there_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o p._n 795._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a decree_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v a_o expression_n of_o decree_a common_a as_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_z his_o present_a occasion_n not_o invite_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n immediate_o s._n james_n be_v thence_o conclude_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o dr._n h._n please_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v aswell_o infer_v as_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v again_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v in_o context_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ordain_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o simple_a put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_v something_o a_o better_a semblance_n for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o s._n james_n his_o decree_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explicate_v hereafter_o this_o whole_a place_n out_o of_o which_o dr._n h._n as_o his_o sleight_n manner_n be_v pick_v out_o a_o couple_n of_o word_n his_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n observe_v in_o their_o speak_n first_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o place_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o that_o father_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o crafty_o dr._n h._n abuse_v it_o for_o his_o
allege_v testimony_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o another_o head_n or_o common-place_n of_o dr._n h_n wily_a shift_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o import_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v against_o he_o he_o touch_v slight_o and_o in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o it_o which_o take_v alone_o and_o introduce_v with_o a_o handsome_a boldness_n seem_v to_o sound_v for_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o pointblank_o opposite_a or_o quite_o disparate_a at_o the_o best_a half_a a_o dozen_o indifferently-appliable_a word_n find_v in_o it_o sometime_o scarce_o a_o monosyllable_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v see_v in_o particular_a his_o ample_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o the_o bare_a and_o vulgar_a monosyllable_n come_v schism_n dis_n p._n 81._o sect._n 11._o other_o self_n contradictory_n proof_n wilful_a mistake_n and_o wily_a sleight_n of_o dr._n h_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o point_n after_o this_o hysteron-proteron_a testimony_n concern_v james_n his_o first-last_a place_n we_o have_v another_o from_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n james_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o be_v in_o great_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o leave_v the_o sharp_a thing_n to_o other_o and_o himself_o to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a topic_n and_o hence_o mr._n h._n infer_v james_n in_o this_o council_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n this_o seem_v terrible_a but_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o wrong_v dr._n h._n who_o thus_o baffle_v we_o with_o testimony_n we_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o peter_n much_o less_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o only_o that_o as_o bishop_n he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n presence_n how_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n consist_v with_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n only_o as_o dr._n h._n affirm_v of_o schism_n p._n 71._o i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v with_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o any_o in_o this_o council_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o james._n this_o be_v clear_o his_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_o express_v throughout_o this_o whole_a ten_o paragraph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v what_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o testimony_n lie_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n to_o signify_v place_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_n or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o principal_a place_n as_o that_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o great_a power_n how_o come_v then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v principal_a place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n great_a power_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o and_o proper_o signify_v we_o willing_o grant_v since_o we_o deny_v not_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a or_o as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o express_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o his_o great_a power_n but_o principal_a place_n only_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v the_o principal_a place_n only_o he_o have_v light_n on_o a_o odd_a testimony_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n infer_v there-upon_a that_o james_n be_v clear_o superior_a there_o to_o s._n peter_n mean_v in_o power_n let_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v and_o pardon_v if_o s._n james_n be_v superior_a there_o in_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v likewise_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o dr._n h._n shall_v deny_v his_o inference_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n equality_n from_o their_o be_v call_v foundation-stone_n pillar_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a than_o i_o ask_v whither_o dr._n h._n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o apostle_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o constitute_v james_n bishop_n there_o have_v not_o authority_n likewise_o to_o remove_v he_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o s._n james_n even_o in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n why_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o superior_a still_o aswell_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o superior_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n s._n james_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o judea_n show_v to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n province_n i_o mean_v such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n over_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n province_n again_o we_o will_v pardon_v dr._n h._n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v their_o universal_a great_a province_n into_o several_a lesser_a one_o those_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o give_v s._n james_n here_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n also_o who_o he_o hold_v here_o to_o be_v no_o apostle_n or_o if_o dr._n h._n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o pardon_n and_o fall_v to_o qualify_v thefact_n than_o i_o use_v my_o advantage_n and_o urge_v he_o be_v s._n james_n independent_a or_o be_v he_o still_o subject_a as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v hold_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v even_o after_o they_o be_v bishop_n if_o he_o be_v independent_a than_o he_o go_v a_o breast_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o self_n authority_n and_o have_v his_o catachrestically-named_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aswell_o as_o they_o but_o if_o he_o remain_v still_o subject_a than_o his_o territory_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o s_o peter_n be_v by_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a place_n of_o scripture_n name_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dr._n h_n ground_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o see_v which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n province_n at_o lest_o that_o kind_n of_o province_n which_o he_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v but_o what_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o dr._n h_n signify_v answ_n p._n 43._o that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o peter_n presence_n can_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o a_o council_n before_o his_o better_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o england_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o in_o conuncil_n must_v therefore_o the_o honest_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n sit_v before_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o more_o let_v we_o imagine_v a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v meet_v there_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v place_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o let_v he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n yet_o d._n h._n here_o out_o of_o his_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n will_v let_v s._n james_n do_v neither_o though_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n but_o be_v sufficient_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o all_o there_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n give_v the_o sentence_n and_o what_o not_o nor_o matter_n it_o that_o even_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n the_o other_o be_v apostle_n and_o he_o none_o nor_o how_o high_a they_o how_o low_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o company_n the_o private_a bishop_n shall_v be_v clear_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o whereas_o have_v he_o be_v absent_a s._n james_n
oppose_v we_o at_o all_o since_o not_o only_a reason_n grant_v it_o but_o our_o own_o eye_n &_o evident_a experience_n attest_v it_o that_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v immediate_a bishop_n over_o several_a particular_a flock_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o consistent_a that_o one_o of_o those_o may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o archbishop_n a_o archbishop_n &_o a_o primate_n hence_o appear_v that_o the_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n both_o at_o once_o which_o proof_n the_o dr._n most_o rely_v upon_o as_o that_o who_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o divert_v neither_o conclude_v the_o one_o be_v over_o jew_n only_o the_o other_o over_o gentile_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o aduersary_n answer_n another_o agreeable_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h's_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o candid_o before_o be_v not_o proof_n that_o be_v prove_v nothing_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o act._n 28._o 30._o which_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o city_n the_o jew_n have_v solemn_o depart_v from_o he_o v_o 29._o thus_o he_o of_o schism_n p._n 78._o i_o reply_v though_o such_o a_o sapless_a trifle_n require_v none_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o solemn_o in_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o only_o he_o ground_n he_o answer_v here_o p._n 52._o that_o he_o cite_v not_o the_o word_n solemn_o from_o that_o verse_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a text._n i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v he_o put_v the_o word_n solemn_o which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o depart_v which_o be_v find_v there_o and_o immediate_o cite_v v_o 29._o it_o be_v his_o insincere_a common_a trick_n i_o glance_v at_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o either_o confound_v the_o two_o letter_n promiscuous_o or_o else_o put_v his_o own_o &_o the_o scripture_n word_n equal_o in_o the_o common_a letter_n and_o then_o immediate_o cyte_v the_o place_n for_o it_o without_o intimate_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n only_o from_o that_o place_n but_z by_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o it_o gull_a the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o all_o be_v pure_a scripture_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v his_o insincere_a citation_n relate_v we_o to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o most_o important_a word_n be_v want_v next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o other_o verse_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pretence_n that_o their_o solemn_a departure_n be_v find_v v_o 29._o which_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o reprehension_n express_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n in_o other_o verse_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v any_o solemnity_n of_o departure_n express_v in_o that_o verse_n for_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n &_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o resolution_n in_o they_o to_o come_v no_o more_o much_o less_o of_o any_o resolution_n in_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o in_o other_o place_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n shall_v have_v show_v and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o gentile_n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o solemn_a reprehension_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n dull_a of_o hear_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v as_o be_v express_v v._n 24._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o ground_n hence_o of_o any_o solemnity_n of_o departure_n in_o order_n to_o they_o second_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o for_o this_o point_n only_o say_v as_o he_o put_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o agree_v not_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v they_o not_o believe_v forsake_v he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o unbelieved_a not_o of_o the_o believe_a and_o yet_o plain_a fâ—om_n what_o dr._n h._n put_v after_o ward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n now_o since_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o v_o 24._o believe_v it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v appliable_a to_o the_o believe_a jew_n three_o grant_v he_o have_v solemn_o reprehend_v the_o innocent_a believe_a jew_n also_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o return_v after_o such_o a_o dismission_n nor_o for_o s._n paul_n to_o apply_v himself_o again_o to_o they_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o text_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 74._o that_o act._n 13._o 46._o both_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n bold_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o depart_v more_o solemn_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n v_o 51._o and_o yet_o they_o afterward_o preach_v many_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n by_o which_o i_o only_o can_v mean_v that_o this_o great_a vehemency_n &_o solemnity_n of_o their_o departure_n hinder_v they_o not_o yet_o from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o future_a but_o my_o acute_a adversary_n take_v it_o as_o if_o i_o expect_v the_o selfsame_a shake_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o shoe_n at_o rome_n also_o and_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a a_o very_a seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n now_o as_o for_o the_o believe_a jew_n remain_v with_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v this_o with_o if_o his_o and_o expect_v i_o shall_v produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a disputant_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v show_v to_o be_v weak_a he_o under_o prop_n it_o with_o a_o lame_a if_o and_o then_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o must_v supply_v his_o turn_n and_o argue_v because_o he_o alas_o be_v weary_a have_v already_o do_v his_o best_a &_o can_v stretch_v no_o further_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v if_o they_o continue_v become_v a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n caetus_fw-la and_o allow_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o gentile_n may_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n instance_v himself_o in_o clemens_n now_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o many_o jew_n s._n paul_n may_v convert_v &_o govern_v and_o how_o many_o s._n peter_n some_o he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o tenet_n i_o will_v know_v then_o what_o be_v the_o stint_v &_o limit_n of_o this_o number_n of_o heterogeneus_n convert_n beyond_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n may_v not_o pass_v or_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o admit_v some_o &_o send_v away_o other_o who_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o the_o jewish_a convert_n under_o s._n paul_n shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o hap_v to_o take_v a_o toy_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o pork_n dr._n h_n ground_n in_o this_o case_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n &_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v have_v two_o altogether-unconnected_n church_n under_o he_o a_o great_a one_o of_o jew_n a_o lesser_a of_o gentile_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vast_a church_n of_o gentile_n &_o a_o small_a kind_n of_o a_o chapel_n of_o jew_n and_o thus_o dr._n h_n former_a agreeable_a discourse_n neither_o agree_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o itself_o neither_o since_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v here_o as_o if_o each_o apostle_n have_v preach_v promiscuous_o &_o indifferent_o both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n since_o each_o must_v be_v over_o two_o congregation_n if_o the_o jew_n happen_v to_o be_v too_o zealous_a for_o moses_n his_o law_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o preach_v to_o both_o which_o he_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o evade_v &_o â—ould_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v sect._n 21._o how_o dr._n h._n vindicate_v his_o falsification_n of_o s._n ignatius_n by_o commit_v another_o he_o former_o
that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v arrant_a fool_n first_o put_v down_o a_o company_n of_o expression_n total_o disannul_v s._n peter_n authority_n and_o immediate_o quote_v for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o next_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o falsify_v instead_o of_o show_v any_o word_n there_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a monosyllable_n come_v say_v he_o only_o mean_v it_o be_v conclusible_a or_o deducible_a thence_o and_o last_o instead_o of_o conclude_v prove_v or_o deduce_v that_o jurisdiction_n limit_v sense_n from_o those_o word_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a only_o say_v the_o same_o word_n over_o again_o ask_v some_o question_n to_o which_o he_o know_v the_o answer_n long_o ago_o bid_v his_o answerer_n supply_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v tell_v we_o we_o dare_v not_o &_o do_v not_o affirm_v what_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o what_o his_o own_o eye_n assure_v he_o we_o both_o dare_v &_o do_v in_o this_o very_a present_a controversy_n and_o then_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o if_o build_v upon_o the_o former_a &_o no_o doubt_n breed_v in_o his_o own_o head_n &_o ground_v upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n be_v such_o a_o adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o confute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v by_o a_o sleightly-connected_n sermon_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v some_o mischief_n among_o the_o more_o vulgar_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o &_o to_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o let_v their_o salvation_n rely_v in_o the_o least_o upon_o so_o incomparable_o weak_a a_o controvertist_n third_z part_n contain_v a_o refute_v of_o dr._n h_n second_o fundamental_a exception_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o pretend_a equal_a donation_n of_o the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n sect._n 1_o how_o dr._n h'_v shufling_o avoid_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o disacknowledge_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n give_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o catholic_n in_o manage_v a_o wit-controversy_n concern_v scripture_n his_o weak_a attempt_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o prevarication_n injuriousnes_n and_o calumny_n object_v my_o 13._o section_n in_o schism_n disarm_v begin_v with_o put_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n have_v already_o show_v p._n 17._o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n spring_v from_o such_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a proof_n can_v rational_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v and_o that_o all_o assent_n spring_v from_o that_o be_v originize_v from_o passion_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n rational_o relinquish_v the_o authority_n &_o government_n of_o the_o former_a church_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o &_o conclude_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n unless_o move_v by_o the_o say_a light_n of_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o for_o sure_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o rash_a action_n imaginable_a to_o hazard_v the_o most_o greeveus_a sin_n of_o schism_n &_o consequent_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n to_o their_o soul_n upon_o probability_n only_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n dr._n h._n have_v do_v himself_o who_o though_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v yet_o now_o answ_n p._n 50._o l._n 32._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o great_a a_o kindness_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o s._n w_n to_o have_v answer_v positive_o to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o or_o no_o to_o wit_n whether_o less_o than_o such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v justify_v the_o renounce_n a_o authority_n &_o possession_n so_o qualify_v and_o whether_o his_o pretend_a evidence_n i_o or_o no_o be_v such_o i_o need_v not_o much_o declare_v the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n &_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o decisive_a conclusion_n if_o these_o point_n be_v positive_o answer_v to_o &_o vigorous_o pursue_v now_o my_o notion_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 88_o be_v this_o that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v be_v authentic_a beyond_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n allege_v so_o direct_o express_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o explication_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o full_a ample_a &_o clear_a &_o such_o as_o the_o alledger_n himself_o be_v he_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o use_v whether_o he_o like_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n or_o no_o he_o be_v resolve_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v negative_a or_o say_v he_o dislike_v it_o because_o what_o ever_o testimony_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o falls_z short_z likewise_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o so_o conclude_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o prudent_a conscientious_a man_n to_o hazard_v his_o soul_n upon_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o begin_v to_o schismatize_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o see_v it_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o disgrace_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o notion_n give_v or_o pretend_v that_o less_o evidence_n will_v serve_v in_o a_o controversy_n about_o schism_n nor_o dare_v he_o be_v affirmative_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v he_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n worth_a a_o straw_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o test_n nor_o worthy_a to_o bestyle_v a_o evidence_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o recur_v to_o his_o old_a prevarication_n and_o instead_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o my_o description_n of_o a_o evidence_n tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 58._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v evidence_n in_o the_o familiar_a vulgar_a notion_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n of_o fact_n either_o in_o the_o affirmation_n or_o the_o nagative_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n these_o must_v be_v which_o can_v serve_v in_o such_o a_o concern_v discourse_n whether_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v heretofore_o manifest_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v or_o not_o be_v or_o probable_a one_o infer_v only_o that_o his_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a may_v be_v or_o whether_o these_o testimony_n need_v be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o branch_n of_o accordance_n only_o or_o speak_v in_o agreement_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v be_v he_o define_v nothing_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v these_o latter_a only_a nor_o do_v his_o word_n here_o exact_a more_o than_o only_a a_o testimony_n not_o express_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o must_v be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a clear_a or_o obscure_a express_v or_o dumb_a entire_a or_o maim_v with_o a_o ellipsis_n original_o prove_v oâ—_n agreeable_a only_o set_v down_o right_a or_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v a_o orthodox_n father_n or_o a_o arch-heretick's_a all_o be_v one_o with_o dr._n h._n still_o that_o testimony_n be_v one_o of_o his_o vulgarly-styled_a evidence_n and_o so_o vulgar_a &_o half-witted_a soul_n will_v rely_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o controversy_n import_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o schism_n disarm_v dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o pretend_a promise_n instead_o of_o bring_v evidence_n of_o his_o own_o solve_v our_o pretend_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o sustain_v a_o different_a part_n in_o the_o dispute_n he_o first_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n for_o so_o we_o use_v ever_o to_o style_v he_o who_o solve_v objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v any_o negative_a be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n the_o affirmer_n pretend_v and_o to_o show_v that_o those_o place_n have_v no_o such_o force_n in_o they_o observe_v these_o cant_a word_n the_o one_o possible_a way_n so_o handsome_o prepare_v for_o a_o evasion_n which_o tho_o more_o likely_a to_o signify_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n as_o vnus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o solus_n in_o latin_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o readiness_n to_o say_v he_o mean_v '_o otherwise_o but_o because_o he_o put_v not_o down_o the_o other_o
possible_a way_n correspond_v to_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o must_v in_o all_o honestly-meant_a probability_n sound_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o strange_a position_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a but_o by_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a place_n be_v there_o no_o negative_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v a_o negative_a testimony_n testify_v a_o negative_a point_n without_o necessary_o recur_v to_o solve_v affirmative_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o logic_n to_o prove_v negative_n by_o conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la or_o ferio_n without_o be_v force_v necessary_o to_o stand_v answer_v the_o argument_n in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la for_o the_o affirmative_a whereas_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n new_a logic_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a point_n must_v be_v to_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a proof_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o how_o the_o solving_a affirmative_n be_v no_o one_o way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a again_o he_o be_v show_v by_o schism_n disarm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v rather_o indeed_o to_o bring_v obscurity_n than_o evidence_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v pretend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n or_o premise_n &_o therein_o be_v terminate_v its_o force_n nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v untrue_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v know_v first_o that_o the_o opponent_n hold_v his_o tenet_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n save_v only_o that_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o relinquish_v his_o tenet_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o any_o more_o till_o he_o see_v better_a ground_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a position_n if_o he_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o to_o suspend_v all_o assent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o think_v rather_o that_o perhaps_o his_o may_v yet_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v much_o less_o be_v it_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a though_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v solve_v till_o evidence_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o tenor_n upon_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o position_n the_o thing_n be_v much_o further_o from_o be_v conclude_v no_o not_o even_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o that_o medium_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o another_o may_z but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o adversary_n build_v least_o of_o all_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o other_o solve_v nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o other_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o undertake_v to_o solve_v they_o than_o the_o solving_a such_o testimony_n sink_v into_o the_o miserable_a &_o low_a degree_n of_o force_n nay_o even_o as_o low_o as_o nothing_o this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n observe_v i_o beseech_v thou_o prudent_a reader_n the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o this_o drs_n discursive_a faculty_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o tenet_n false_a from_o solve_v 2._o or_o 3_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o that_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v can_v infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o those_o place_n conclude_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o at_o all_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o explicable_a by_o wit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o impugn_v they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v explicable_a by_o universal_a tradition_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o than_o dr._n h._n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o solve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o tradition_n give_v they_o for_o he_o no_o where_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o attestation_n &_o practice_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v not_o ever_o give_v they_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o process_n impugn_a our_o faith_n at_o all_o see_v he_o impugn_v no_o tenor_n nor_o argument_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o we_o build_v or_o hold_v our_o faith_n indeed_o our_o drs_n undertake_v sometime_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o and_o abstract_v from_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n fall_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n with_o they_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o private_a skill_n &_o learning_n to_o show_v our_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n if_o then_o mr._n h._n pretend_a only_o to_o try_v his_o wit_n with_o our_o doctor_n in_o this_o place_n then_o be_v his_o way_n of_o procedure_v by_o solve_v testimony_n allowable_a in_o reason_n i_o shall_v approve_v of_o his_o intention_n so_o he_o express_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v to_o impugn_v our_o faith_n or_o build_v his_o own_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o unless_o he_o solve_v or_o impugn_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n make_v account_n then_o reader_n that_o that_o which_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o be_v now_o about_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n and_o private_a skill_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o of_o we_o can_v make_v word_n lest_o without_o life_n &_o stark_o dead_a to_o our_o hand_n by_o grammatical_a &_o critical_a quibble_n move_n more_o dexterous_o &_o smart_o towards_o the_o end_n we_o drive_v at_o and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o lawyer_n shall_v consent_v to_o abstract_n from_o custom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o ancestor_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o know_a law_n as_o i_o do_v now_o from_o practice_n &_o tradition_n the_o sole_a true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o some_o pliable_a or_o obscure_a passage_n in_o odd_a history_n and_o some_o letter_n write_v only_o upon_o occasion_n as_o gildas_n &_o some_o such_o few_o remnant_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o what_o law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o govern_v again_o since_o we_o build_v not_o all_o upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o private_a learning_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v they_o evident_o conclude_v for_o we_o as_o thus_o explicate_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o divine_n to_o demonstrate_v mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n which_o depend_v upon_o another_o ground_n to_o wit_n authority_n we_o acquit_v ourselves_o well_o if_o we_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o faith_n as_o divine_n do_v if_o they_o can_v show_v mystery_n consistent_a with_o and_o not_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n or_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o if_o we_o show_v they_o rather_o sound_v to_o our_o advantage_n as_o thus_o explicable_a for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n sound_v in_o his_o behalf_n upon_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o cause_n rely_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n explicable_a by_o private_a wit_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o prove_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v no_o probability_n against_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o catholic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n from_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o tradition_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o explication_n infallible_o certain_a because_o they_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o a_o palpable_a iniuriousnes_n in_o make_v the_o answer_v our_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n and_o yet_o omit_v our_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o io._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o dr._n h._n reply_n answ_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v just_a as_o doctor_n stapleton_n deal_v with_o m._n calvin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n h._n inherit_v his_o father_n calvin_n fault_n &_o so_o deserve_v the_o same_o reprehension_n but_o how_o deal_v dr._n stapleton_n with_o that_o good_a man_n m._n caluâ—n_o why_o he_o call_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o important_a place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v so_o say_v mr._n calvin_n friend_n dr._n h_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o only_o say_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o think_v that_o friendship_n blind_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v give_v
bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n afterward_o which_o be_v i_o deat_v in_o this_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n grant_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more-highly-authorized_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o those_o equally-dignifyed_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o primacy_n of_o order_n thus_o while_o the_o dr._n dispute_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o presbytery_n he_o fall_v into_o popery_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o s._n w._n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o mantain_n this_o point_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o a_o lone_a can_v gain_v by_o the_o question_n it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o love_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v they_o renounce_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v upon_o a_o probability_n only_o nay_o a_o total_o improbable_a and_o rather_o opposite_a text._n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o to_o believe_v episcopacy_n unless_o i_o make_v account_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o rigorous_o convince_a evidence_n for_o her_o authority_n assert_v it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o protestant_n shall_v do_v unless_o they_o plough_v with_o our_o heifer_n and_o recur_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n so_o oft_o renounce_v by_o they_o for_o other_o point_n observe_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v show_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v unavoidable_o against_o he_o self_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 95._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o dangerous_a point_n answ_n p._n 66_o par_fw-fr 16._o he_o only_o call_v my_o reason_n expression_n of_o dislike_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o so_o end_v as_o if_o my_o show_n that_o our_o tenet_n follow_v more_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o explicate_v thus_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o dislike_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n or_o have_v not_o if_o prove_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o make_v when_o he_o spy_v danger_n such_o large_a skip_n over_o i_o solution_n 8._o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v beforâ—_n commissionated_a rep._n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 10._o p._n 63._o reply_v have_v he_o ever_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o particularise_v promise_n but_o here_o or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la speak_v imperative_o by_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o commission_n as_o the_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v how_o then_o appear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o exortation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o dr._n h'_v own_o say_n solution_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n can_v never_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o inculcate_v express_v particularise_v explication_n introduce_v with_o a_o question_n to_o quicken_v and_o impress_v it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o accumulationâ—_n into_o a_o commission_n for_o supremacy_n answ_n p._n 63._o reply_v first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n persuade_v it_o be_v only_o a_o exhortation_n else_o all_o this_o and_o your_o follow_a discourse_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o such_o particularise_v circumstance_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v they_o will_v noâ—_n a_o common_a promise_n have_v suffice_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v three_o there_o need_v no_o convert_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o pasce_fw-la from_o a_o exhortation_n into_o a_o commission_n of_o supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v apt_a before_o of_o itself_o to_o signify_v a_o commission_n the_o accumulation_n of_o particularise_v circumstance_n give_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o particular_a commission_n let_v the_o reader_n examine_v dr._n h._n by_o what_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n only_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o a_o mere_a exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o drs_n parallel_v here_o that_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o commence_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o a_o silly_a can_v be_v imagine_v since_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o pray_n to_o a_o command_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v impose_v precept_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o s._n peter_n not_o last_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thrice_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particularising_a circumstance_n but_o the_o thrice_o say_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o precept_n thus_o express_v solution_n 10._o the_o ask_v he_o thriâ—e_o love_v thou_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n no_o doubt_n deem_v it_o a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n answ_n p._n 63._o the_o text_n say_v peter_n be_v greeve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o preferment_n reply_n dr._n h._n have_v here_o at_o unaware_o bewray_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o make_v account_n that_o the_o get_v some_o great_a preferment_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o gladness_n than_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n â—eave_v to_o think_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o that_o he_o value_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n question_v so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o he_o above_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o dignity_n imaginable_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v dr._n h's_o no_o doubt_n and_o sure_a upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v two_o sure_a card_n be_v they_o authorize_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a answer_n with_o he_o to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n gape_v so_o much_o after_o a_o preferment_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o opinion_n his_o b._n master_n have_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o love_v he_o again_o how_o do_v the_o word_n so_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o ask_v he_o thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o be_v deem_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o master_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o that_o knowledge_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n apprehend_v his_o sweet_a master_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o upbraid_v a_o forgive_v sin_n especial_o see_v the_o return_n of_o so_o much_o love_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n if_o dr._n h._n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v in_o he_o a_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n flok_n the_o word_n indeed_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o exciting_a a_o great_a care_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o of_o so_o negligent_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_n that_o
to_o this_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o term_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o make_v that_o pope_n disclaim_v act_n be_v not_o papist_n or_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n the_o same_o law_n be_v former_o make_v receive_v and_o execute_v in_o england_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o ancestor_n equal_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n also_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o papist_n neither_o and_o last_o since_o he_o grant_v equivalent_a law_n infrance_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n germany_n poland_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o country_n be_v not_o papist_n neither_o no_o not_o the_o very_a papacy_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o miraculous_a blunderer_n have_v total_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one self_o contradictory_n blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o breed_v a_o due_a apprehension_n in_o thou_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n than_o appeal_v to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o any_o mad_a man_n or_o bear_v fool_n can_v have_v stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o non_fw-fr sense_n do_v not_o think_v my_o former_a word_n very_o moderate_a and_o very_a proper_a to_o character_n this_o man_n way_n when_o i_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n &_o ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n can_v any_o man_n without_o a_o vizard_n of_o brass_n on_o pretend_v to_o secure_v man_n soul_n from_o schism_n a_o sin_n which_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o great_a as_o idolatry_n by_o allege_v such_o sublimate_v nonsense_n for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n or_o ground_n when_o the_o acknowledge_a fact_n of_o schismatize_v and_o rent_v god_n church_n cry_v loud_o against_o they_o nay_o more_o since_o less_o motive_n and_o reason_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o fact_n nor_o a_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o contradiction_n for_o perfect_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pardon_v i_o you_o who_o weak_a or_o seldome_a reflection_n on_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o eternal_a concernment_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o controversy_n make_v you_o think_v courtesy_n violate_v by_o such_o home-expression_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o smart_a reflection_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a consideration_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n examine_v my_o harsh_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n as_o apply_v to_o his_o demerit_n and_o if_o they_o exceed_v hold_v i_o for_o blame_v if_o not_o then_o think_v as_o reason_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o moderate_a but_o far_o more_o necessary_a to_o call_v great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n by_o their_o right_a name_n of_o cozenage_n impudence_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v small_a lapse_n by_o they_o of_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o oversight_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v hope_v that_o truth_n shall_v be_v right_v as_o long_o as_o her_o adversary_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o act_v impudent_o against_o she_o and_o her_o defender_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n their_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v again_o be_v this_o shameless_a position_n of_o this_o bp_o s_o some_o odd_a say_n on_o the_o by_o or_o some_o petty_a branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o deserve_v less_o animadversion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantiall_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n where_o he_o huddle_v together_o many_o law_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n to_o parallel_v k._n h's_o which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o k._n h._n do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v so_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o vindication_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o afterward_o a_o whole_a section_n build_v on_o this_o one_o particular_a ground_n now_o have_v he_o ground_v himself_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o some_o sandy_a probability_n it_o have_v be_v though_o still_o insufficient_a yet_o more_o pardonable_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o honourable_a or_o on_o a_o airy_a fancy_n of_o some_o odd_a crotchet_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v dr._n h_n conceit_a of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o spring_v from_o weakness_n or_o laugh_v at_o if_o from_o wilfulness_n but_o to_o ground_v his_o vindication_n that_o be_v to_o build_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n security_n from_o schism_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n on_o the_o mere_a vacuum_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o perfect_a contradiction_n confutable_a by_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n acknowledgement_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o shamelessness_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o sufficient_a character_n as_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v incapable_a of_o a_o definition_n as_o for_o his_o particularity_n entrench_v or_o pretend_a to_o entrench_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o no_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o how_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bp._n omit_v though_o he_o press_v the_o bare_a word_n it_o belong_v to_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o not_o to_o i_o i_o hold_v myself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o controvertist_n and_o whenas_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n where_o you_o confess_v equivalent_a law_n have_v force_n the_o same_o that_o remain_v to_o he_o still_o in_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v there_o it_o not_o a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o country_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v acnowledge_v and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o catholic_a counttry_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o retain_v still_o something_o notwithstanding_o those_o equivalent_a law_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o something_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v more_o than_o you_o do_v be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o schismatic_n for_o reject_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ground_v your_o excuse_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v it_o that_o it_o enhance_v your_o guilt_n and_o ground_n a_o most_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o that_o whereas_o such_o and_o so_o many_o strong_a curb_n be_v set_v by_o the_o former_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v also_o in_o catholic_a country_n to_o secure_v you_o from_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o extravagant_a encroachment_n nay_o by_o which_o you_o confess_v here_o p._n 36._o they_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o your_o desperately-sedition_n humour_n can_v neither_o be_v content_v with_o that_o freedom_n from_o too_o much_o subjection_n which_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o all_o other_o country_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o you_o enjoy_v but_o you_o must_v quite_o extirpate_v the_o inward_a right_a itself_o total_o abolish_v and_o renounce_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o thâ—_n former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 4._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n senseless_a plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n succeed_v the_o british_a church_n in_o her_o pretend_a exemption_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o uniustifiablenes_n of_o those_o pretension_n the_o perfect_a weakness_n of_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n and_o utter_a authenticknes_n of_o the_o welsh_a pueriles_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n as_o himself_o here_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannik_n church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o â—_z now_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v this_o whole_a process_n frivolous_a i_o ask_v what_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o practic_n be_v a_o
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a grievance_n second_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v a_o manabox_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o they_o have_v already_o total_o extirpate_v it_o in_o england_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o the_o english_a congregation_n over_o which_o before_o he_o have_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v take_v for_o moderate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v courteous_a nonsense_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o thus_o the_o bp._n wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n but_o still_o all_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o much_o wonder_v sure_o the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n then_o who_o thus_o continue_v without_o relent_v to_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n especial_o their_o brethren_n the_o hollander_n who_o renounce_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o learned_a bp._n have_v some_o text_n or_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v only_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o dictionary-learning_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o politic_n the_o science_n which_o concern_v such_o point_n &_o passage_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o government_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o since_o human_a affair_n be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a mutability_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o country_n and_o some_o circumstance_n one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v convenient_a in_o other_o another_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o govern_v which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o constitute_v to_o endure_v ever_o see_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o government_n be_v direct_v the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o headship_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n only_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o first_o renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n hold_v immediate_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v of_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v renounce_v it_o upon_o the_o pretend_a pressure_n of_o inconvenience_n no_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n nay_o more_o the_o first_o reformer_n ere_o they_o grow_v new-fangled_a and_o change_v their_o mind_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o firm_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o abhor_v all_o they_o who_o renounce_v it_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n both_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n for_o brother_n who_o yet_o deny_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o renounce_v all_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hate_n rome_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o brother_n the_o common_a faction_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o unite_v they_o than_o the_o profess_a and_o obstinate_a reject_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o disunite_v they_o as_o for_o his_o bravado_n how_o rare_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n what_o weak_a performance_n it_o will_v afford_v be_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o his_o numerous_a and_o enormous_a contradiction_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n brag_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n sect._n 6._o how_o my_o lâ—_n of_o derry_n state_n the_o whole_a question_n false_a by_o pretend_v against_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o court_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o ground_n of_o separation_n show_v insufficient_a in_o many_o regard_v nay_o confess_v such_o by_o himself_o grant_v there_o be_v another_o remedy_n beside_o division_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v neither_o leave_v any_o open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o church_n his_o weak_a plea_n for_o england_n independency_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n five_o palpable_a contradiction_n cluster_v together_o which_o the_o bp._n call_v the_o protestant_n more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n his_o six_o section_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o bp._n be_v violent_o importunate_a with_o the_o reader_n bid_v he_o observe_v and_o wonder_v nor_o can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o see_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n throughout_o this_o whole_a section_n it_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o monster_n which_o the_o bp_n pen_n more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o creature_n than_o africa_n itself_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o foul_a and_o uncouth_a a_o one_o as_o error_n can_v hatch_v and_o obstinate_a schism_n maintain_v you_o shall_v pay_v but_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v you_o too_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v this_o manifest_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n headhip_v over_o god_n church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v inherit_v that_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o former_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a attestation_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o signify_v a_o not_o immediate_a delivery_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o before_o they_o break_v for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o nonday_n that_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n etc._n etc._n consent_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o be_v therefore_o hold_v by_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o all_o contrary_a sect_n for_o papist_n country_n it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o say_a church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o pastor_n and_o forefather_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o '_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o consequent_a that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o and_o disagree_v in_o both_o the_o say_v principle_n in_o which_o these_o then-fellow_n church_n consent_v and_o agree_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o church_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o say_a principle_n again_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v in_o both_o and_o act_v according_o that_o be_v have_v separate_v according_a to_o both_o separated_z and_o
in_o her_o communion_n and_o yet_o have_v liberty_n still_o to_o do_v and_o hold_v what_o you_o list_v do_v you_o not_o think_v every_o rebel_n that_o renounce_v both_o the_o former_a government_n and_o law_n love_v not_o still_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o good_a commonwealth_n man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v outlaw_v or_o punish_v but_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o unity_n he_o have_v break_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o intention_n have_v jack_n straw_n or_o wat_n tiler_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v think_v rebel_n or_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o upon_o the_o governor_n declare_v they_o outlaw_n and_o punishable_a be_v it_o a_o competent_a plea_n for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o desire_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o far_o as_o the_o court_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v your_o fact_n my_o ld_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o infinite_o more_o heinous_a since_o it_o concern_v the_o order_n to_o eternity_n after_o this_o fact_n so_o visible_a so_o enormous_a it_o be_v no_o charity_n nor_o courtesy_n in_o you_o but_o a_o request_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a favour_n from_o we_o to_o admit_v you_o into_o communion_n and_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a in_o government_n most_o contradictory_n in_o term_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o we_o for_o good_a subject_n who_o profess_v and_o defend_v still_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o former_a church_n government_n and_o for_o the_o right_n faithful_a who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nay_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o opinion-grounding_a or_o probability_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o ancestor_n do_v not_o stupid_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o thus_o abuse_v i_o answer_v whether_o they_o blow_v their_o nose_n or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o do_v they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o deny_v of_o they_o and_o charge_n upon_o the_o bp._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o deny_v it_o too_o after_o he_o have_v shuffle_v about_o a_o while_n for_o he_o must_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o take_v his_o swing_n that_o be_v he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o do_v and_o grant_v what_o he_o pretend'_v to_o confute_v for_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o climax_n that_o they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o but_o threaten_v they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o have_v do_v what_o they_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o in_o excuse_n of_o your_o do_v it_o you_o add_v immediate_o that_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n have_v thus_o the_o bp._n something_o candid_o at_o present_a yet_o we_o have_v see_v he_o heretofore_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o both_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o when_o he_o renounce_v the_o pope_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o make_v former_o for_o the_o former_a law_n be_v actual_o in_o force_n before_o k._n h_n time_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 2s_n l._n 7._o 8._o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o bring_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o impudent_a assertion_n which_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o blot_n out_o the_o acknowledge_a notion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n an_o excellent_o bad_a cause_n need_v a_o excellent_o good_a memory_n now_o then_o since_o you_o have_v at_o unaware_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o separation_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o you_o do_v let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n but_o whence_o this_o great_a experience_n spring_v or_o out_o of_o what_o experiment_n which_o they_o have_v not_o you_o gather_v this_o experience_n you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n be_v you_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v as_o to_o this_o point_n sure_o yourself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v say_v it_o with_o modesty_n since_o by_o profess_v you_o make_v no_o new_a law_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v retain_v the_o old_a which_o you_o receive_v from_o they_o you_o confess_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v better_o be_v they_o coward_n and_o dare_v not_o make_v those_o provision_n they_o see_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o they_o actual_o do_v say_v you_o exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o then_o if_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o judge_v necessary_a and_o know_v as_o well_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o you_o why_o do_v you_o do_v more_o because_o forsooth_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n but_o do_v this_o experience_n furnish_v you_o with_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v your_o separation_n if_o it_o do_v produce_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v this_o more_o experience_n and_o indeed_o how_o come_v you_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o since_o experience_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o experiment_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v either_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v by_o which_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o separation_n which_o your_o ancestor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o you_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n than_o they_o therefore_o good_a my_o ld_n tell_v we_o what_o this_o new_a experiment_n be_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o either_o not_o handsome_a to_o be_v own_v or_o not_o worth_a the_o own_n that_o assign_v we_o none_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_a term_n you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n have_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o produce_v some_o cause_n of_o separate_v which_o may_v vindicate_v your_o church_n from_o schism_n to_o assign_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o same_o plea_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o rebellion_n who_o rise_v against_o his_o actual_a governor_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n stand_v accuse_v of_o treason_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o maintain_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rebel_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a subject_n and_o then_o tell_v that_o troublesome_a adversary_n who_o shall_v press_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o however_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o rare_a experiment_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o you_o any_o ground_n of_o your_o great_a experience_n let_v we_o see_v at_o lest_o what_o it_o be_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v more_o enperience_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o their_o ancestor_n remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o remedy_n of_o they_o being_n their_o rational_a law_n as_o he_o intimate_v present_o after_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o like_o a_o reel_a dutchman_n make_v indenture_n with_o his_o leg_n the_o bp_n discourse_n stagger_v now_o to_o the_o one_o now_o to_o the_o other_o far_o distant_a side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o yet_o maintain_v stout_o before_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o law_n or_o remedy_n be_v former_o as_o then_o but_o be_v not_o former_o sufficient_a that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o signify_v for_o the_o bp._n to_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o his_o ancestor_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v here_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v insufficient_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o page_n before_o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o law_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o he_o intimate_v which_o law_n
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n